Pirate Fantasy Story

There is a saying in One Piece: There is no good or bad, just everyone has a different stance. This time, Corazon, who has traveled through time and space as Don Quixote, will protect the family honor together with Doflamingo.

Who says we are absolutely bad? Who says we are the supporting characters? Who says we can’t stand shoulder to shoulder with the Four Emperors? Who says being weak is the original sin? In this chaotic, dirty, violent pirate world, we just want to live well and live with dignity.

Pirate Fantasy Story
Chapter 1: The Beginning
In a rented house in a bustling city, Chen Nan is worried about the rent increase next month. He is just an ordinary worker, and his meager salary is barely enough to make ends meet. The rent increase has increased his pressure in life. He paces back and forth in the house in annoyance.
, thinking; why not sell the One Piece mobile game account to fill this hole first. Suddenly, a strange light flashed outside the window, and then a black crystal emitting blue light broke through the window and flew in, landing straight at his feet.
Chen Nan opened his mouth and yelled; Wardfa, whose child is this who littered and broke the window? Isn’t this annoying me? Isn’t it annoying enough? He picked up the crystal and was about to throw it downstairs. As soon as it touched, the mysterious crystal turned into a stream of light and penetrated into Chen Nan’s body. In an instant, his eyes went black and his consciousness disappeared.
Fall into chaos.
When Chen Nan regained consciousness, he found himself in a dilapidated room filled with a damp and moldy odor. The plaster on the walls had fallen off in large pieces, revealing the dark bricks inside. Through the dirty window, he saw a chaotic scene outside, with ragged clothes and a
People were walking and shouting on the narrow streets. Black smoke was coming out of the rooms in the distance, and the sounds of fighting and crying could be heard faintly.
Where is this? Why am I here? Chen Nan muttered in fear, and his voice echoed in the empty room.
At this moment, a burst of hurried footsteps came from the stairs, and then a little boy rushed into the room. Chen Nan looked closely and saw that the little boy was actually a young version of Doflamingo, with familiar eyes, stubbornness and a hint of ferocity, and the iconic glasses and short white hair.
All of these made Chen Nan instantly confirm his identity.
“Ding, the achievement system has been activated. The main mission is to protect Don Quixote and Doflamingo from danger. The reward is a random B-level character card. Collect the S-level character Don Quixote Doflamingo. The reward has been put into the backpack. Please check it. “A girl’s voice sounded in my mind. Before I could figure out the situation,
Doflamingo grabbed his arm and said anxiously, “Nandi, it’s bad, those mobs are coming again, we have to find a way!” Doflamingo’s voice was trembling, full of fear and anxiety, and the little hand that was originally holding Chen Nan’s arm turned white because of the force.
Chen Nan was shocked to realize that he had traveled through time and became Flamingo’s younger brother, Rosinante, and the timeline was still at a difficult time when their family was driven out of Marijoa and suffered humiliation at the bottom of society.
Looking at Doflamingo’s helpless eyes, Chen Nan felt mixed emotions. He knew that in this world of One Piece where the strong prey on the weak, especially in their current situation, it would be extremely difficult to survive and change their fate. But at this moment, looking at the man in front of him who regarded him as
Relying on Doflamingo, Chen Nan felt a strong sense of responsibility in his heart, if for no other reason than that he had fallen in love with this attractive villain when he was on Blue Star.
“Brother, don’t worry, we will definitely find a way. Chen Nan tried to make his voice sound calm, because he knew that if he panicked at this moment, it would be really over. He gently patted Doflamingo’s hand, trying to give him some strength, but his brain was working fast.
“I remember there is a concrete swamp in the vegetable garden at home. We can hide there to avoid this crisis.” While thinking about how to deal with it.
However, before he could perfect his plan, there was a more intense noise downstairs. The mob seemed to have broken through the first floor door and were rushing towards the second floor where they were. Chen Nan and Doflamingo turned pale as they heard the chaotic footsteps getting closer and closer. Doflamingo subconsciously hid behind Chen Nan, holding the corner of his clothes tightly with both hands, and his body trembled slightly.
“It’s too late. We’ve already reached the first floor. If we take him down from the first floor now, he will definitely not be able to escape. What’s going on with the voice in my mind just now?” Chen Nan took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. He quickly scanned the room, trying to find anything that could be used. Suddenly, his eyes swept across a hole in a dark corner. The hole was not big and it looked like it could only hide one person. He thought of a mystery, but time was running out and he couldn’t think too much. The mob had already arrived at the stairs and he could already hear their angry shouts.
“If we find the child of that couple, we can sell him for a good price. The children of former Celestial Dragons are not cheap on the black market, Boss.” A shrill voice was heard in the corridor, followed by a deep voice; “Then it can be sold for at least 2 million Baileys, haha, guys, go to the second floor and find these rooms separately.”
The sharp-skinned henchman said, “Okay, boss, let’s go, brothers, don’t miss any place.”
All the younger brothers said in unison: “Yes.”
Chen Nan quickly pulled Dover towards the cave entrance in the corner. Dover looked at him with a puzzled look on his face, but still followed his steps obediently. When they arrived at the cave entrance, Chen Nan squatted down and said, “Brother, you go in and don’t make any noise. I will rush out in a while to distract their attention. When there is no sound, you can come out again.”
“No, Nandi, I can’t leave you! Can we hide in here together?” Looking at Doflamingo’s worried eyes as he crawled into the cave.
“Brother, listen to me, if the two of us are together, they will look more carefully if they haven’t found it, and they will be discovered sooner or later. Believe me, it will be okay. Don’t forget that I am always the fastest in our small team, so don’t worry.” Chen Nan persuaded patiently. He knew that although Doflamingo is young now, he has a stubborn personality, and he will not agree if he is not explained clearly to him.
Doflamingo’s eyes were full of tears. He bit his lip, hesitated for a while, and finally nodded. “Nandi, you must be careful. I will wait for you to come to me.”
Chen Nan looked at Doflamingo’s tearful but determined eyes and nodded, then gently moved the wooden box next to him to block the entrance of the cave.
Take a deep breath, and the special voice in your mind rings, “System, are you there?” You call softly in your heart, and in an instant, the unique and playful female voice just now rings in your mind, “Yes, host.”
Chen Nan’s mood instantly stabilized and he replied, “Help me open my backpack and check the reward item system.” He thought that whether he could survive this time depended on what the reward was. Otherwise, he would most likely be doomed. However, according to the direction of the plot, he would not die.
At most, he would be caught and sold somewhere else, then rescued by the navy, and sent back to Doflamingo as a mole.
The system said, “I have obtained a bottle of perfect T virus medicine. It depends on whether the host is in danger. After using it, the host’s physical fitness will be greatly improved.”
Chen Nan immediately said, “Don’t waste time, system. Do you want me to do this on the first day I come here? Use it quickly. I’m already next door.” With just one breath, he felt his body filled with strength, and even his height increased by three centimeters. However, he didn’t know it because he was in crisis.
“Ding, the use is successful. I wish the host to successfully overcome the crisis.”
Just as he finished speaking, there were heavy footsteps at the door. Pushing the door open, Chen Nan quickly took out a dagger from his belt behind his trousers, because people like them at the bottom of society can only survive by stealing or robbing, so there was no time to explain.
He gripped the dagger tightly and swung it at the black shadow at the door. The black shadow was startled and took a step back instinctively. The swing missed, but it still left a bloody mark on the chest, which did not look fatal.
Just as he was about to finish off the enemy, a gunshot rang out from the corridor. Chen Nan rolled over and hid in another room, which was the last room in the corridor and where his parents lived. He closed the door. “It was a close call. There are at least 56 shadows in the corridor and 23 on the first floor. I have to go down first. It’s not possible to get to the first floor from the corridor.” He put the dagger back, picked up the bed sheet, twisted it into a hemp rope and threw it out of the window.
The other rioters became even more angry when they saw their companions injured. They kicked the door of Chen Nan’s room fiercely and kicked it open with two or three kicks. At this moment, Chen Nan tied a hemp rope made of bed sheets to the head of the bed and quickly jumped to the vegetable garden on the first floor. He turned around and sneered, “You bunch of scum, come and catch me if you have the guts, idiot.” His tone was full of teasing, and he ran out without looking back.
The leader of the mob fired several shots at Chen Nan with a matchlock, but he escaped. He immediately got furious and gave a big punch to the sharp-mouthed younger brother beside him. “Why are you still standing there? Why don’t you lead others to chase him?” Upon hearing this, the younger brothers in the whole room started to move and wanted to chase Chen Nan.
Taking advantage of the night and his familiarity with the terrain, Chen Nan dodged the mobs’ bows and muskets along the way, keeping further and further away from them.
Doflamingo, who was in the room at the moment, looked at the battle outside through the crack, anxious. He wanted to rush out to help his brother, but then he remembered Chen Nan’s words. He held back his tears, and listened to the footsteps of the mob leader and his younger brother, who were on the second floor, getting farther and farther away until they disappeared. He breathed deeply. “I hope Colason is okay. I am such a coward as a brother. I must become stronger to protect my brother.” His fist squeaked as he squeezed it.
On the other side, Chen Nan was still racing against time. He was already out of breath. If the T virus drug had not greatly improved his physical fitness, he would have collapsed long ago. There was a wooden arrow stuck in his shoulder, and there were bloody scratches on his body from the jungle. He was running while looking for a place to hide.
He ran desperately, and the mobs were chasing him closely. He knew that he could not stop, otherwise he would be caught by the mobs and sold into slavery. He shuttled through the forest, using various tree obstacles to block the mobs’ attacks. After running for a while, Chen Nan found that the mobs were gradually slowing down. He was happy, knowing that he had a chance to get rid of them. So, he saw an opportunity, turned into a cave rock wall, and climbed into the cave along the gap.
Finally getting rid of the pursuit, he leaned against the wall and gasped for breath. Only then could he feel the piercing pain from the wounds on his body, but he didn’t care about that. He only thought about whether Doflamingo had completely escaped. “This is about
Is the main quest completed? I hope he is okay. “This is the basis for me to live in this world, otherwise it will be in vain.
Feilu novel, Fei will make you look good!
Turn on lazy reading mode
APP audiobook (free)
High-quality audio, popular voice actors, offline listening
ActivityRegister as a Filo member and get 200 points![Register Now]Chapter 2 Achievement System (Old Version)
Soon, there were chaotic footsteps coming from the crack. The sturdy man in the lead had a strange look on his face. He looked at Chen Nan who had disappeared and said calmly, “It’s okay, guys. The monk may run away, but the temple cannot. The kid’s parents are still in our hands. We’re not afraid that he won’t come. Let’s go back to the tavern.”
The thin man rubbed his palms and said obscenely, “Boss, can you let us brothers play with that woman tonight?” Hearing this, everyone looked at the boss with different expressions.
The burly man raised his foot and kicked: “Damn it, if you want to enjoy it, it must be me. Wait until I’m done enjoying it, then it’ll be your turn.” The man on the ground got up, half-knelt, hugged his thigh, happily used the corner of his clothes to wipe the boss’s shoes. Soon a group of people disappeared in the darkness.
Chen Nan was stunned when he heard their conversation, but then there was no anger on his face. He thought to himself, “My parents are dead in the plot anyway, and I can’t save them from this mob. I’d rather die than let my friends die.”
Just as Chen Nan was thinking about what to do next, the icy yet pleasant voice suddenly rang in his mind again: “Congratulations to the host for completing the main task and being rewarded with a B-level bloodline roulette draw.”
“System, what functions do you have?” Chen Nan asked anxiously in his heart, because he knew very well that if he wanted to survive in this world, the only thing he could rely on was it.
“The task of this system is to help the host gain achievements in this world. For each achievement completed, the host will receive corresponding rewards. The rewards include skills, bloodlines, weapons and character attribute binding cards from other worlds. The host can view his own attributes through the system panel.” The system introduced in an orderly manner.
Chen Nan then moved his mind, and a light blue virtual panel appeared in front of him, listing his various attributes;
Strength represents attack power and destructive power: 17 (ordinary adult is 10)
Agility represents attack speed and movement speed: 21 (normal adult is 10)
Physical strength represents the body’s recovery speed: 20 (normal adults are 5)
Mental strength represents the number of times a skill is released: 100 (ordinary people are 10)
Fruit proficiency: 0%
Domineering proficiency: 0%
Sword Skills: None Physical Skills: None Spear Skills: None
T virus potion performance: 25% and the remaining 75% can gain an ability if fully utilized.
Looking at his unremarkable attributes, Chen Nan frowned secretly. But he also understood that now with the system, everything could change. If the system had not been able to escape the pursuit and become a slave tonight, and if his younger brother had been injured in the middle of the process, it would have inevitably changed the plot and killed him, then it would have been a complete mess.
“System, how do you get achievement points?” Chen Nan continued to ask.
“There are many kinds of achievements, including winning battles, helping others, collecting D, C, B, A, S of various original anime characters for the first time, exploring unknown areas, etc. The host completes a specific event, and the higher or lower the difficulty, the system will automatically determine and issue achievement rewards.” The system replied.
“Oh, the system. In other words, if you defeat the target assigned by the system, or recruit the original plot characters to join the pirate group, you will get certain rewards. The perfect T-virus potion that I just collected for the first time as a reward from S-rank Doflamingo, right?”
“Yes, host. Currently, because the host’s body is still small, the potion’s amplification effect cannot be fully utilized. As time goes by, the host will grow up or fully absorb the remaining potency during training.”
Chen Nan seemed to understand, but the more he listened, the more he felt that it was similar to the pirated card-drawing mobile game he played in Nanxing, but with many new elements added in. It was like joining the time-travelling group he had always dreamed of, and it was his favorite pirate world.
The three large wheels on the virtual panel are: Alien Character Store, Alien Weapon Store, Alien Grocery Store. As the name suggests, the Alien Character Store has a draw number of 1. The Weapon Store has a draw number to be obtained, and the Grocery Store needs to sign in every day for 30 days to draw once.
“System draws characters” As the wheel began to spin, various characters from anime began to appear on it, including Zabuza, Uchiha Madara, Kurosaki Ichigo, Gilgamesh, Killua, Gai Nie, etc. Looking at the red, blue, purple and green lights on the turntable, Chen Nan couldn’t help but say, “System characters, how are weapons divided into levels?”
“Green is C, blue is B, purple is A, and red is S. Green level can exert 30% of the original world’s ability in the pirate world, blue level can exert 40%, purple level can exert 50%, and red level can exert 60%.”
Before Chen Nan could speak, the system continued: “Each green character card comes with 30 all attributes, blue 40, purple 50, and red 60. The abilities attached to certain character cards will increase the host’s abilities, such as recovery, speed, and destructive power. Each character card also has a specific weapon bonus, referred to as exclusive weapons. The host can carry 4 character cards.”
“Oh, I understand the system. How do you determine the level of strength in this world?”
“Navy Sergeant: Strength and Agility reach 30, Navy Major: Strength and Agility 50, Navy Lieutenant Colonel Strength and Agility 100, Navy Colonel Strength and Agility 200, Navy Rear Admiral Strength and Agility 300, Navy Vice Admiral Strength and Agility 400, Shichibukai level Strength and Agility 500, Vice Emperor level Strength and Agility 600, Admiral level Strength and Agility 700, Four Emperors level Strength and Agility 800, King level Strength and Agility 1000. Attributes do not represent the level of combat power. Improvements in swordsmanship, physical skills, devil fruit and other abilities, special abilities will also improve basic attributes. Strength reaches 100 for one star, 200 for two stars and so on. Each additional star frame increases the comprehensive combat power by 10%. Breaking through a single basic attribute to a star frame can enter the next level…” the system replied indifferently.
After this life-and-death race, Chen Nan clearly knew that he and Doflamingo were in a difficult situation, and there were countless dangers waiting for them. This time it was just a mob, and who knows what dangers will come next time. With the current attributes, the self-protection strength is not enough, and he laughed in his heart. In other words, relying on the strength of all 4 character cards to red, which is 240 full attribute comparison, it can barely be regarded as the level of Shichibukai. If training other skills can increase basic attributes, then it seems that you have to learn swordsmanship and physical skills.
“Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining Kimimaro. The reward will be automatically transferred to your backpack. Please check it.” A light flashed, and a card appeared. It was the character card of Kimimaro in “Naruto”. On the card, Kimimaro had a stern face and his long white hair fluttered in the wind. Chen Nan read the instructions,
After wearing it, all attributes are increased by 40 and the Corpse Bone Vein Bloodline Limit is obtained, with three skills and one passive skill: Skill 1: Dance of Iron Wire Flowers, the spine is drawn out to become an iron whip to bind the enemy, and the left arm bone hardens into a spiral to attack. Skill 2: Dance of Early Ferns, the bloodline erupts deep underground, making countless sharp bones on the ground cover the battlefield, with a wide attack range. Skill 3: Curse of the Earth, the whole body is covered with scales, the body size increases, the strength and agility increase, and the physical strength increases by 20%. After 1 hour, all attributes are reduced by 40% for 72 hours. Passive skill: Ossification, when receiving damage, the bones of the body will automatically defend, broken bones will regenerate, and the physical recovery ability will be slightly increased by +50.
Chen Nan couldn’t help but be delighted after reading the introduction above. Shigumai Junmaru has attack, defense and body explosion, which is simply the king of luck, okay? Finally, the unlucky person turned over and became the king of luck for once. With it, he has an extra protection when facing danger.
After wearing it, I felt a tingling sensation on my body. My attributes had reached Strength 57, Agility 61, and Stamina 110. It was time to go back to Doflamingo. After saying that, I stood up and walked out of the cave and ran towards home at a speed as fast as a group of wild horses.
Feeling the improvement of his own strength, Chen Nan’s fear disappeared. After a while, he arrived at the door of his house. He exhaled heavily. The wounds on his body that were scratched by the bushes before have now scabbed. “Damn it, it’s only 110 points. The speed of physical recovery has exceeded cognition. Looking at the dilapidated castle, he opened the door and walked to the second floor. He opened the box and saw Doflamingo inside.
“Nandy, are you okay?” Doflamingo asked with a worried look on his face.
I looked at Doflamingo, and the fatigue in my eyes disappeared a lot: “Brother, I’m fine, but they took my parents to the tavern and are going to execute them at dawn.”
Doflamingo hugged Chen Nan tightly, in this cruel world, he only had his younger brother to depend on. In just 2 hours, he thought countless times about how he would take revenge if Corazon didn’t come back. His eyes were bloodshot at the moment, it could be said that Doflamingo didn’t have any feelings for his parents, and even hated them because his parents had given up their noble identity as Celestial Dragons for the sake of lowly inferior people, otherwise they would have ended up like this. He didn’t say anything.
Before coming back, Chen Nan thought about what his cheap brother was thinking at this moment, but it didn’t matter since he had no intention of rescuing him, so SO was more than happy to accept it.
Just when he thought he could take a break, “Ding, the side quest has been started, revenge and kill the slave trade group.”
“Wardfa, what?” As the system voice sounded, Chen Nan couldn’t help but complain in his heart. Is the system kidding me? Isn’t this asking me to die? The other party has a gun. “It’s not Chen Nan’s fault to have this idea. As a modern person, one can imagine the shadow of guns.
“Each mission is assigned according to the host’s current strength. The danger level is not high. If you want to improve your strength, you also have to pay a price. However, the host can choose not to accept it and live a lazy life.” The system’s tone was full of sarcasm. If you could see the expression at this time,
I guess that look in his eyes is enough to stare at the soles of your feet.
With my current attributes close to that of a major, plus the bloodline ability, slaughtering some mobs should be easy. The gun cannot hurt me, but if it is a massacre, the system will not suddenly issue a side quest. In addition, Chen Nan fell into thinking and made some analysis in his mind and asked in his heart, “System, is there a pirate with a million-dollar bounty?”
“Binguo, congratulations to the host for answering correctly, but there is no reward, hehe.” Chen Nan couldn’t help but worry after hearing the system’s answer and continued to ask; “What class does the other party’s highest combat power belong to?”
“His attributes are only at the major level, but he possesses the Animal-type Mouse Fruit Devil Fruit and has some combat experience, so it’s a 50-50 chance for the host.” As soon as the words fell, Doflamingo keenly noticed the change on Chen Nan’s face and couldn’t help but ask, “Nandi, what’s wrong? Do you want to save someone?”
“No, Dover, I just think that my father and mother had been brutally murdered a long time ago. But it’s not right or reasonable to let these bastards go.” Chen Nan’s eyes flashed with anger, and he just made up an excuse because of the temporary mission.
“Then what do you want to do…they are all adults, and they have weapons and guns and…” Before Dover could finish, Chen Nan stopped him and said, “Don’t worry, I’ll take care of everything.” His tone was confident enough to make him beside him feel relieved. Doflamingo nodded and said, “Then I’ll listen to you, Nandi, what do you want to do?”
The two of them kept perfecting their plans, sometimes looking excited and sometimes angry. In his heart, Chen Nan unconsciously became more friendly to this brother, “System, accept the task.” He said silently in his heart.
Chapter 3 Bloodline Limit (Old Version)
The two were busy in the cabin packing up everything they could use. Chen Nan and Doflamingo plopped down on the ground.
“Nandi, are you sure this is okay? Is the devil fruit ability you mentioned real?” Doflamingo’s tone of voice gave people a feeling of doubt. (From now on, the protagonist will be called Nandi directly, forget about Chen Nan before, otherwise it will be too troublesome to write)
Nandy didn’t explain much, but after hearing what he said, he nodded vigorously, saying that no amount of explanation would be as quick as seeing it with one’s own eyes.
Seeing his brother nod, Doflamingo said nothing more. Thinking back to when they were young, whether they were caught stealing or beaten for eating and drinking, it was always the younger brother who protected the older brother, so he developed a certain habit. In his mind, no matter what his younger brother wanted to do, he would not ask too many questions and would only do what he should do. Although he had mixed feelings in his heart, he had absolute trust in Nandy. With Nandy’s instructions, Dover left.
As Dover walked away, Nandy couldn’t help but curl his lips; “My cheap brother, although he is afraid, he is also very courageous. He deserves to be the man who will become the underground emperor in the future.” Nandy started his action until Dover’s figure completely disappeared from his sight.
At dawn, everyone in the tavern looked satisfied. The burly man in the lead had a scar on his face and sat on a chair with his legs crossed.
The thin man sitting next to him said, “Boss, this woman is really weak. She died so quickly. In the end, the two brothers were facing the corpse. It’s really unlucky.”
Passerby A nearby echoed: “Don’t mention it, Deputy Captain, so as not to offend, but this woman is really pretty, hehe.”
The sturdy man in the middle narrowed his eyes and was silent for a while before saying, “Now one of the Celestial Dragon couple has been killed, and the other one bit her tongue and committed suicide due to overwhelm. However, the plan will proceed as usual. In thirty minutes, the bodies will be dragged to the execution platform and tied to the stakes. Do you understand?” As they were talking, they had no idea that Nandy was already lying on the roof, listening carefully.
Speaking of Celestial Dragons, I’m afraid you treat civilians the same way, a bunch of ridiculous bastards, what the hell! Even he, who is familiar with the plot of One Piece, couldn’t help but complain and almost made a sound. This fucking world really labels the law of the jungle, and the strong really do whatever they want, alas.
Nandi was thinking while listening to the conversation and looking at the nine slave organizations below with gritted teeth. Time passed quickly and soon thirty minutes had passed.
The scarred man in the lead stood up and said loudly: “Get ready to go, guys, get moving.” After he finished speaking, the two younger brothers behind him heard the sound and went to the tavern warehouse to drag out two bodies. The man’s clothes were still clean, and there was a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth, but it was simply wiped, his face was bruised and his wrists were tied. The woman’s clothes were untidy and her blonde hair looked messy. There was also a large blood stain in the middle of her pants. It was easy to guess what happened.
At this moment, there was a sudden explosion outside, and sparks quickly ignited around the tavern. The door was blocked by a ball of flammable materials. The man with the pointed mouth was so scared that his face turned green. He looked at the fire burning around him and was about to speak, but ten white spikes shot out from the roof. He was hit directly in the bottom with a “puff”. He murmured: “Boss, there is danger.” After that, his neck tilted and he died.
The scarred man came to his senses and looked at the roof and fired a few shots. The younger brothers followed suit and shot at the roof indiscriminately. Nandy rolled over to dodge and shot five more finger bullets at the younger brothers with his right hand, who was covered in white armor. There were sudden screams in the room like pigs being slaughtered.
After seeing the person who attacked him clearly, the scarred man let out a breath and said jokingly: “It turned out to be you, kid. I thought it was someone else. You scared me.” In just a moment, he was in front of Nandy and hit him with a powerful blow. Nandy subconsciously raised his hand to block it. Before he could make a move, the scarred man turned around and kicked Nandy in the chest with his hind leg. Nandy flew backwards instantly, and the flammable materials at the door were also kicked away.
It was so fast. He thought that with his current attributes he should be able to react in time, but he didn’t know that the difference in fighting skills was so great. After all, Nandy was still a otaku before yesterday.
However, he did not expect to be injured after just one fight. Fortunately, Nandy’s recovery ability was far higher than his other attributes. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, a black shadow rushed over from the tavern. Nandy reacted and immediately put out his hands to bone to resist the kick. While being injured, his body was also retreated two steps by inertia.
“Oh? You little brat are also a Devil Fruit user?” The scarred man looked at Nandi with a hint of surprise in his eyes and continued: “Okay, okay, it seems that I am lucky. It’s not in vain that you killed so many of my brothers. I can sell you for a lot if I catch you.”
Nandy slowly raised his head with a look of eyes that could freeze a person into ice, like the god of death staring at his prey, and looked at him: “Are you sure you can defeat me? You will die tonight.” Nandy gritted his teeth and squeezed out the words from between his teeth.
“Haha, you little brat, don’t think you are the only one who has the ability of a devil fruit.” The scarred man said with a half-smile: “Beast transformation, rat fruit.” Then a bald black tail grew out from behind, a pair of ears appeared on his head, and his hands became extremely slender, with a faint cold light emitting from his fingertips, which looked very sharp.
Doflamingo, who was watching from a distance, held a dagger tightly in his hand. Beside him stood a little girl and three little boys. Although they could not face the scarred man in person, they could sense his strong aura from a distance. The buzz-cut boy asked slowly, “Dover, can Nandy really beat him?”
“It will definitely work, Vergo believes in Nandy.” While saying this, he was also cheering Dover up in his heart because in his cognition, how could a child beat an adult, especially since the opponent was a legendary devil fruit user.
Nandy was extremely nervous at this moment, and beads of sweat began to fall from his forehead. System, you really screwed me over. I was not careful and would be beaten to death. Feeling the aura of the scarred man, his hands began to tremble unconsciously. He could not let him continue to transform. If he fully transformed into a beast, he would probably be half a point stronger. Nandy was ready to attack first. He raised his hand and attacked with “Ten Fingers Continuous Snapping”. Then he said “Wire Flower Dance”.
Scar dodged back and forth but was still hit by three or four bullets, two in the chest and one through the shoulder, and the last one hit the thigh. He raised his claws to block the fatal blow, turned around and pulled his tail forward. Nandy looked at the attack and used the “Dance of Karamatsu” to defend himself. He kicked his feet hard, and the bone blade on his arm was like a nimble poisonous snake that reached for the throat. “Swish”: it pierced the scar man’s throat accurately. The scar man widened his eyes and grabbed Nandy’s heart with his right hand. Even with the bone defense, it was broken and a lot of blood flowed out.
In the blink of an eye, the two fought for dozens of rounds. Seeing that the situation was not good, the scarred man was timid by Nandi’s strength and began to secretly move back, hoping to slip away in the next round. Nandi’s sharp eyes caught this idea and a hint of murderous intent flashed in his eyes:
“Earth Curse, open.” As soon as he finished speaking, Nandi’s body suddenly grew more than twice as large, black lines appeared all over his body, and a tail with spikes grew out of his back; “Dance of the Early Fern”
Bone spurs were sprouting from the ground like crazy. Seeing this, the scarred man cried out that it was not good, but it was too late. His foot was directly pierced and he had lost the ability to move. Nandi used his tail to jump high and the bone spear in his right hand went straight into the top of the scarred man’s head.
The scarred man looked up in horror at the huge bone spear coming at him. He wanted to dodge but couldn’t move. He could only watch the bone spear pierce into his head like tofu. The scarred man let out a sharp scream, and the long sword in his hand fell with a “clang”. His face was full of pain and fear.
Seeing that the battle was over with one hit, Nandy sat down on the ground in an ungraceful manner, breathing heavily to lift the curse of the earth, and his body slowly returned to normal.
He said to a corner, “Dover, come out, don’t hide, we won.” Suddenly there was a movement in the corner, three or five little kids ran towards Nandy, shouting excitedly. Looking at this group of furry kids who had grown up playing together, Nandy shook his head unconsciously. He didn’t expect that he would become the king of children. Damn it, but it was just right for me to collect other achievement cards. Before I thought about it, three huge figures appeared in another corner, and the leader in the middle clapped his hands, “Pa, pa, pa.”
“Who?” Nandi looked at him and said subconsciously.
“It’s really exciting. I didn’t expect a ten-year-old kid to have such strength. It’s worth it that the four of us were ordered to protect you. It seems that it was a waste of effort.” The voice came from the middle position. When he could see the four figures clearly, Nandy already roughly knew who the comers were. The figures were Lao G and Senior on the left, Diamante and Pica in the middle, and Torrepol on the right.
Nandy, who was familiar with the original work, knew that the four would not hurt them, so he relaxed his fighting posture and replied: “What? Ordered to protect us? Under whose order?” This made Nandy touch his chin. That’s not right. I remembered that in the original work, it should be Doflamingo who witnessed the departure of his brother and the death of his parents, awakened his own domineering and then conquered these four. How could he be under the order of someone?
In fact, what he didn’t know was the strange things in the original work. Just think about it, why did these four people suddenly come to an unknown island in the North Sea? And in the later period, Doflamingo kept disrupting the Navy Headquarters and even seized a kingdom in the New World, but the Navy remained indifferent. Is it just because of his identity as a former Celestial Dragon or one of the Seven Warlords of the Sea?
Diamandi did not expect that the little devil Nandy was not afraid at all when he saw the four of them. He was completely different from the other little devils behind him. Oh no, the short-haired little devil who was sticking to him was not afraid either. After a moment of hesitation, he bowed to Nandy and said, “From today on, you are the king among the four of us.”
“Okay, but I have a few questions!” Nandy pursed his lips and said, “First, you have to tell me where you came from. Judging from your clothes, you don’t look like ordinary people. You are even several times stronger than the scarred man.” He turned around and nodded to the little followers to let them know, “Second, you have to tell me who ordered you to protect us. Third, I believe you have seen that in addition to protecting me and Dover, you have to protect my other companions, otherwise I will not agree to you.”
Nandy, who already knew the origins and identities of the four of them, still asked these questions, not for anything else, but just to hide his identity as a time traveler. Nandy knew it, but the little ghosts behind him didn’t.
“It’s my duty!” Lao G responded seriously.
After hearing Lao G’s answer, Nandy couldn’t help but sigh that Lao G was indeed so domineering and worthy of being the character who defeated Qingjiao in the original work. There was a sense of big brother in his language.
After the agreement was reached, Pica was the first to speak: “Please sit down. This is a long story.” Hearing this, everyone sat on the ground and listened to Pica’s slow explanation: “The four of us were originally pirates. After being captured, a man named CP0 released us and issued an order for us to quietly protect Don Quixote Rocinante and Don Quixote Doflamingo. Counting the days to date, the four of us have protected you two for two years. When you were eight years old, your father gave up his identity as a celestial dragon and left Marijoa, and we quietly began to follow him secretly.”
CP0? Could this cheap father have some other special identity? Nandi listened to Pica’s words and began to think about it inadvertently, but did not raise any objections.
Doflamingo shouted after hearing what Pica said: “Then we were bullied and beaten in the past two years, and the leaders always disappeared inexplicably. Was it you who did it?”
“What else, kid, do you think you are lucky?” Diamandi gave him a disdainful look.
“Originally, the mission was for us to protect you two kids for two years. After two years, we will be free to return to the sea and will not be arrested by the admiral. The bounty will be cancelled. However, it is incredible to see that Nandi can burst out with such strength at this age.” Trebol, who was sitting on the right with black sunglasses and snot, laughed and said, “When did you eat the devil fruit? When you were a celestial dragon?”
“Yes, when I was a 5-year-old Celestial Dragon, I ate it from the treasure chest in my father’s warehouse.” Nandy looked at everyone’s puzzled eyes and began to explain. However, he knew in his heart that he was telling a lie, but he didn’t show it on his face. This was his way to save his life and he could let others know. Even Dover believed it and thought he had indeed seen strange fruits in his father’s treasure house when he was a child.
“Very good, kid. I felt a hint of domineering Haki emerging from your fight just now. You have the potential to become the strongest in this world. It is for this reason that the four of us are willing to submit to you,” Rao G said calmly. “Next, I will teach you how to use Haki, learn Armament Haki and Observation Haki. But before that, you must fully improve your physical fitness. Without a strong body, you cannot use Haki. The strength of Haki will increase with the improvement of your strength. The sooner you learn Haki, the higher the growth of Haki will be.”
“Ding, congratulations to the host, for killing the scarred man and completing the side quest, you will be rewarded with a B-level weapon lottery. Ding, congratulations to the host, for collecting the A-level character Diamandi, you will be rewarded with a 20-point increase in primary swordsmanship strength and agility. Ding, congratulations to the host, for collecting the A+-level character Rao G, you will be rewarded with an entry-level armed color domineering. Ding, congratulations to the host, for collecting the B-level character Torrebol, you will be rewarded with a 10-point increase in strength. Ding, congratulations to the host, for collecting the A-level character Pica, you will be rewarded with a 20-point increase in primary physical strength and agility. Ding, congratulations to the host, for collecting the A+-level character Vergo, you will be rewarded with ten bottles of genetic modification potions. Ding, congratulations to the host, for collecting the B+-level character Monet, you will be rewarded with a 20-point increase in entry-level mental training. Ding, congratulations to the host, for collecting the B-level character Buffalo, you will be rewarded with 5 points of physical strength. Ding, congratulations to the host, for collecting the B-level character Senior. Pique, you will be rewarded with 10 points of agility.”
With a series of prompts in his mind, Nandy was overjoyed. Isn’t this the legendary wave of fat?
(Not following the original plot, the original plot is too dragged out, the cheap parents are offline early, and the timeline is advanced by 10 years, otherwise when will we reach the Age of Discovery.)
Three things to do when reading: read, collect, and reward!
Automatically subscribe to the latest chapters
Chapter 4 Training (Old Version)
After last night’s battle, Nandi woke up early in the morning feeling pain all over his body. In addition, the sequelae of the Earth Curse reduced all attributes by 40%. He opened the panel:
Strength: 117 one-star frame (temporarily reduced by 40%)
Agility: 124 one-star frame (temporarily reduced by 40%)
Stamina: 118 one-star frame (temporarily reduced by 40%)
Mental strength: 123 one-star frame (temporarily reduced by 40%)
Master elementary swordsmanship (increases sword slash damage by 20%)
Basic Taijutsu (increases damage with fist attacks by 20%)
Entry-level Armament Color (causes certain special damage to the natural system)
68% of the remaining perfect T virus potion
It seems that the Earth Seal can only be used as a trump card in the future. The sequelae last too long and it will take at least 2 days to recover. However, compared with yesterday’s self, he is already many times stronger. He waved his hands in the air and murmured, “This feeling of being full of power is really addictive.”
Originally, he was just doing a simple side quest, but he didn’t expect to achieve such a big success. What a sudden joy! The wounds he suffered yesterday have all scabbed over this morning. Can he recover to this extent in just one night? This recovery speed is far beyond that of ordinary people.
However, just as he was immersed in the joy of gaining power, hurried footsteps were heard at the door and the door was pushed open: “Nandi, get up, Teacher Lao G called us to have breakfast.” Monet was wearing a white short skirt and a bracelet made of pink wreaths on her wrist. She looked very clean and beautiful.
Nandy nodded, jumped off the bed, put on his shoes and took her little hand: “Let’s go, my stomach is rumbling.” After that, he pulled her to the first floor without waiting for a response. But Nandy didn’t notice that Monet looked at him with a hint of shyness and his whole face was red.
After a while, the two of them walked quickly to the dining table. Everyone sat down in an orderly manner. Looking at Nandy holding Monet’s hand, the little kids all held their hands and laughed, “What are you laughing at?” Nandy didn’t understand.
“Okay, find a seat and have dinner,” Diamandi interrupted, “From today on, Pica will teach you Taijutsu in the morning, I will teach you swordsmanship in the afternoon, and Lao G will explain Haki knowledge to you in the evening.”
Doflamingo ate with big mouthfuls while mumbling questions: “What about Torrepol? What is he responsible for?” The other kids were busy eating. In their hearts, they haven’t had a decent meal for a long time, so they had no time to care about the problem. They also didn’t trust Diamandi and the other three. Only Doflamingo was outgoing and not afraid of strangers.
Torrebol, who was sitting in the upper seat, pushed up his sunglasses and spoke slowly: “I am definitely responsible for your meals, idiot, and then I capture the passing pirates and throw them to the navy in exchange for bounties. You should also thank Nandy for today’s meal. The scarred man that Nandy dealt with yesterday was named Potter, and the bounty on him is three million Baileys.”
Nandi’s thoughts had long been in the system backpack, and he was unaware that the topic had turned to him again. The system started the weapon shop lottery. “Ding, congratulations to the host, you have obtained the B-level armor. The fish scale inner armor can slightly increase the defense and increase the physical strength by 10 points. Collecting 5 pieces of the fish scale suit can increase the physical strength by an additional 100 points. Do you want to wear it?”
The weapon shop can also draw armor? Nandi immediately vomited the porridge with a puff. This is a pitfall system. He silently said “yes” in his heart.
Monet was sitting next to Nandi, so he looked at Nandi’s strange behavior and asked softly, “What’s wrong? Nandi.”
“It’s okay, Monet. I just thought of something funny. Eat it quickly, or these idiots will eat it all.”
Nandi couldn’t help but sigh, “Oh my god, when will this end? System, this setting is really unique. Isn’t it the same as the copycat game on Blue Star before I traveled here? Draw cards to collect anime characters, complete tasks to get rewards, and put together a complete set of clothes. Ah crap.”
Everyone swept away the food on the table and went to the vegetable field. Because it was winter, the vegetable field was as empty as a flat ground. The little ghosts filled their stomachs and stood on the vegetable field waiting for Lao G to lecture them. Start training. From now on, run around this side twelve times, then pick up a stone and lift it above your head fifty times, do one hundred push-ups, and double Nandi. “
Nandy started running first, followed by Doflamingo. The third place was the taciturn Vergo. In just a moment, the three of them had a considerable distance from Monet, Buffalo, and Pique behind them. Nandy did not use his full strength.
With his current attributes, let alone twenty-four laps, even forty laps would only take a little longer. However, Nandy did not protest because he knew that even though his physical fitness had far exceeded the training content, he did not want to let anyone know. It would be too weird to become stronger directly. The strength he showed last night was only at the level of a major, but this morning he was already at the level of a lieutenant colonel. The accumulation of time would make people more convinced, Nandy thought.
Soon the three leading people had finished eight laps, Nandy took the lead and reached the ninth lap, and Monet and the other two had also finished six and a half laps.
These three brats, if they grow up smoothly, will have the strength of lieutenant generals at the beginning. Lao G looked at Nandy, this kid Nandy has the potential to become an admiral. If he can awaken the domineering Haki and find a powerful devil fruit then… Thinking of this, Lao G did not go on because the hope of going further is like one in ten million. The three brats behind are not bad either. It won’t be a problem for them to grow up and become major generals.
Time passed quickly and an hour went by in the blink of an eye. Monet and the other two had finished running twelve laps and sat on the ground gasping for breath. Their faces were pale, obviously caused by long-term malnutrition. Lao G saw it.
Nandy was still running like crazy, much faster than before, and had already reached the eighteenth lap. Doflamingo and Vergo also followed Nandy’s footsteps and entered the fifteenth lap.
“Do you feel Nandy’s speed increase?” Doflamingo asked while panting. Vergo beside him was stunned for a moment, nodded and uttered a word: “Yes”
“Nandi seems a little different from before, but I can’t tell what’s different.” Doflamingo answered and started running harder with his hands and feet, shouting, “I can’t lose to my brother, ah.” Looking at Dover’s acceleration, Vergo said nothing and just followed him closely.
The morning sun shone on these young men. Monet was standing by. Although she was a little exhausted, she looked at Nandy’s determined back and felt a surge of strength in her heart. “I will definitely help you,” she encouraged herself secretly.
In the following training, some people accidentally fell and some wanted to give up, but with Nandy’s encouragement, they all persisted. When they completed the last training in the morning, everyone collapsed to the ground.
Rao G walked up and said, “Everyone has done a great job. Today’s physical training ends here. But every day will be harder, I hope you are all ready.”
Nandi struggled to stand up, looked at everyone, and said gratefully: “Thank you everyone, if it weren’t for your company and encouragement today, I really don’t know if I could hold on.”
Monet wiped the sweat from his forehead and said with a smile: “What are you talking about? We are a family. As long as we are united, there is no difficulty that cannot be overcome.”
Vergo also stood up and patted Dover on the shoulder: “That’s right, Dover. Let’s work hard together in the next training.” “If I don’t train hard, I feel I won’t be able to help Nandy with what he wants to do in the future, but Vergo didn’t say the second half of the sentence.
Doflamingo looked at the sky, not knowing what he was thinking. Buffalo said weakly: “Nandi, don’t lie to us. You are the only one who is fine. There is no sweat on your forehead.” Pique nodded in agreement.
At this moment, the sun was at its highest point in the sky, and the afterglow shone on everyone, stretching their shadows out. Although today’s training made everyone exhausted, everyone’s eyes were shining with determination. They knew that this was only the first step to becoming stronger, and there would be a longer and more difficult road ahead.
Diamandi and Pica in the castle watched silently: “Torrepol, go prepare lunch. The little brats need to eat more meat as they are growing up.” Pica’s shrill voice rang out in the air.
“I’m not a babysitter,” Torrebol said in a sarcastic tone, but he left in a hurry.
“Diamandi, go and prepare for the swordplay lesson you’re going to teach this afternoon. I’m going to take a rest.” Pica’s voice said again.
“Go away. I don’t need you to teach me how to do things.” Diamandi shouted angrily.
Chapter 5: Eight Years of Hard Work (Old Version)
Time flies, and eight years have passed in a flash. During these eight years, the training in the castle has never been interrupted. Everyone has been constantly transformed through sweat and hard work. The once green kids have now grown into independent warriors.
Doflamingo and Nandi have been training hard day after day, not only have their physical fitness improved, but they have also reached a new level in exploring their own potential strength. There is more calmness and determination in their eyes, and their every move exudes the temperament of a leader.
Nandi’s strength has also reached a bottleneck period: Strength 299, Agility 299, Stamina 165, Mental Strength 177, Intermediate Swordsmanship (Swordsmanship hit damage increased by 40%), Intermediate Taijutsu (Body moves increased by 40%), Primary Armament Haki (Can cover both hands) Primary Observation Haki (Can predict the trajectory of attacks three meters away)
In the past eight years, in order to accumulate wealth and practical experience, they participated in the bounty hunting activities led by Torebol and captured many pirates in four seas and the Grand Line. With his unique intelligence network, Torebol was always able to lock on to some targets with high bounties. He also saved many slaves sold by slave groups.
That day, Torebol ran to the crowd excitedly, holding a crumpled bounty in his hand as usual. “Hey, young master! I found another big fish. Look at this pirate who returned to the North Sea from the Grand Line. His name is Bloodfang Groot. The bounty is 46 million. This guy loves to kill civilians. If we catch him, this bounty will be enough for us to eat and drink for a month.”
Everyone gathered around and looked at the ferocious photo of Groot on the bounty. Doflamingo frowned and said, “Forty-six million berries, so low. Why is the quality so bad recently?”
Vergo shook his head and said calmly, “Not interested. Let me prepare for our voyage.” He left without looking back.
Nandi thought for a moment and arranged: “Then let Buffalo and Pique go and carry out the arrest.”
He really had no interest in this kind of small fish. The system had stopped arranging side quests five years ago, perhaps because of the huge gap in strength, or some special circumstances.
However, for the sake of other family members, he did not go out to sea early. There was the situation with Bailey, and the strength of the family members. For the past eight years, everything has been following the original plot. Monet obtained the natural Snow-Snow Fruit, Pieck obtained the Swimming Fruit, Buffalo obtained the Spinning Fruit, and Vergo disdained to eat it. As for his cheap brother, he ate the String-String Fruit, and his strength increased greatly.
The family has been established for three years and has recruited seven new members, namely, B-class character Deringer (half-human, half-merman descent), B-class character Baby5 (the user of the Weapon Fruit), B-class character Violet (the user of the Step Step Fruit), B-class character Qiuyin (a giant), B-class character Bellamy (the user of the Spring Fruit), B-class character Gladius (the user of the Explosion Fruit), and B-class character Sucrose (the user of the Childlike Fun Fruit).
Including the original Trebol, Doflamingo, Vergo, Monet, Buffalo, Pieck, Diamandi, Lao G, and Pica, a total of seventeen people can be considered as all fruit ability users, and they have enough self-protection ability to go out to sea. Because they are all bounty hunters, no reward is offered, but the travel back and forth between major sea areas including the Grand Line has made Nandy’s family famous.
Doflamingo heard this and said, “Since Nandy has arranged to capture the members,” he thought for a moment and said, “Then I will continue to be in charge of underground transactions and see if there are any rare devil fruits. You guys just do what you are told.” So everyone took their orders and dispersed.
Only Nandy and Monet remained where they were. “Young Master, is it okay for the two of us to do this?” Monet felt a little embarrassed as he watched the departing figure.
“What’s wrong with that, little Monet?” Nandy replied with a smile, and then took Monet’s hand and walked straight to the town; “We are bored, let’s go to the town to check the latest bounty order, and the Age of Exploration is about to come.”
Because the main quest that had been shelved for a long time ten days ago has come again, and the mission target is the Tian Shangjin who passed by the North Sea Tianlong people. The following side quest is: escape from the hands of Vice Admiral Crane.
According to the original book, two days after Roger was executed, Tianshangjin passed through the North Sea. This is probably the reason why Mingge was captured by the crane from the North Sea to the New World. Nandy, who received the news, had made arrangements 10 days ago, and the plan was proceeding in an orderly manner.
After a while, the two of them had walked to the Navy Notice Board and looked at the major news at the top of the list: “The Pirate King, Roger, will be executed in the East China Sea in two days.”
“The Navy is worthy of being the Navy. They even captured the Pirate King.”
“Bullshit, I heard Roger turned himself in on his own initiative.”
“You’re talking nonsense. He was caught by the navy hero Garp. It was also the hero Garp who caught the legendary pirate Rocks.” There was constant discussion around, and seeing that they were about to start fighting, Nandy ignored them and looked at other news one by one.
The most promising pirate group in the New World, the former crew of Rocks Pirates, “Kaido of the Beasts has a bounty of 1.9 billion, and the giant BIGMAMA has a bounty of 1.67 billion.”
Golden Lion has been missing since being defeated by Roger, and the Whitebeard Pirates have gained new members including Diamond George, a 640 million supernova, Burning Blade, and Fossa, a 330 million supernova, and their strength has greatly increased. It is speculated that after Roger’s execution, Whitebeard is the man most likely to become the Pirate King.
Looking at the notice above, Monet looked at Nandy with a puzzled look, wondering why he was always paying attention to the latest news. Nandy was so focused at this time that she didn’t notice Monet, and she didn’t say anything to disturb him, just watched quietly.
As Nandy finished reading the book at a glance, he noticed Monet’s eyes. He knew what she was worried about, so he touched her head and comforted her, “It’s okay, Allah Allah.” There were many people here, so it was not a good idea to say too much in case someone could hear him. He took Monet away and walked into a restaurant.
“Boss, give us a sumptuous meal.” After saying that, Nandy took out a gold coin from his purse and put it on the table. Upon hearing the voice, the boss hurried over and replied in a mean manner: “Okay, wait a moment, sir.” Then he turned and went into the kitchen to make arrangements.
It was evening meal time, and the restaurant was busy. The boss quickly brought out the food, put it on the table and left. However, Monet next to him was no longer interested in the food. Nandy said, “Eat quickly, and we’ll go back and talk after you finish eating, okay?”
Monet nodded and picked up his chopsticks, and they both started eating.
Being familiar with the plot, he certainly knew that the risks of this plan were nothing more than Vice Admiral Tsuru on the ship, and the other five major generals. Including the personnel arrangements, he would hold back Tsuru, Doflamingo and Lao G, Diamandi and Pica, against one major general, and the last Vergo would be able to resist the major general. The remaining family members would clean up the majors, lieutenant colonels, colonels and miscellaneous soldiers.
The chances of winning are very high. The only thing to be afraid of is sudden changes. If there are two lieutenant generals on the ship instead of one, the purpose of this trip will be very dangerous. However, according to the original book, Dover was able to take away the gold in the sky, and I am included in the plan this time, so there shouldn’t be any problems.
After simply finishing the food on the table, the two hurried back home. At this time, the family members were all waiting in the living room for the final instructions on the plan for tonight.
“Sorry for the long wait, everyone. Let me explain the specific battle process in detail.” Nandi did not have time to rest. He sat down directly at the seat reserved at the top of the long table and said, “First of all, according to my intelligence, five days later, that is, the third day after Roger’s execution, a group of Tianlong people’s Tianshangjin will pass through the North Sea. It is estimated that there are five major generals and the famous chief of staff, Lieutenant General Tsuru, on board. In addition, the fleet is equipped with advanced weapons and equipment, and it can be said to be heavily guarded.”
“The rest is not important, but Nandi, can you handle Crane?” Doflamingo asked the question first as soon as the words fell.
“It should be fine if we can contain them.”
Rao G nodded in agreement: “Dover, don’t underestimate the young master. He is now a lieutenant general. He should be our strongest.”
Diamandi stroked his chin and added: “But the navy will definitely take this into consideration. They may send people to scout ahead of time. We have to find a way to solve this problem.”
Monet thought for a moment and said, “Before the operation, I can sneak into the vicinity of the strait in advance, use my ability to hide my body, eliminate the navy’s reconnaissance personnel, and gain concealment for our operation.”
“Are you sure we can escape capture after we succeed? Nandi.” Torrebol looked worried.
“It’s okay. This is not the Age of Exploration. Even if we plunder and destroy the Sky Gold, it will be fine as long as we can resist the Crane’s capture. Besides, Roger will say shocking things after his death. All major sea areas are in chaos. The Navy Headquarters is too busy to take care of it, let alone take care of us.” Nandy crossed his legs and looked very comfortable, without any sign of worry at all. His words gave everyone present a shot of confidence.
“What, shocking words, young master?” Buffalo asked naively, still chewing the chicken leg in his hand. Nandi rolled his eyes at him: “You will know when the time comes.”
After a long discussion, everyone finally perfected the plan made ten days ago.
“Monet will wipe out the reconnaissance personnel near the sea area. Baby5 will use the fruit to build ten finger cannons to bombard and eliminate the miscellaneous soldiers. Pieck will use the fruit to block the ship’s advance. All members will board the ship. The five major generals will still be in charge of you five. I will hold the crane back. After the chaos is created, Torrebol will quickly go to the warehouse to take away the treasure, and then release the slaves along the way. Do you understand?” Nandy said the final perfect plan in an orderly manner.
Chapter 6 Seizing the Heavenly Gold (Old Version)
As an important material for wealth exchange between the world government and various countries, the escort team of Tianshang Gold must be tightly guarded. However, Nandy and others decided to take a risk with their growing strength and courage to seek death.
At this time, a huge ship slowly appeared in front of everyone in the North Sea and stopped at the dock. Dozens of marines were standing on the observation deck near the dock. In the center of the dock square, marines, generals and officers of various types were busy moving goods, and some were even escorting living people onto the ship.
Vergo had sneaked into the vicinity of the strait early. He moved like a ghost between the reefs and the woods, and keenly sensed the navy’s reconnaissance team. He flashed and quietly approached a reconnaissance soldier, and knocked him out with a knife before he could react. Then, he did the same thing and quickly eliminated the entire reconnaissance team.
At the same time, Nandy and others hid on the cliffs on both sides of the strait, quietly waiting for Vergo’s gesture. Nandy looked at Vergo’s dark hands and sighed in his heart, “Virgo is so reliable at all times. His attainments in domineering training are probably higher than Dover. If there is no achievement system, I guess we will never be able to beat him in the future.”
In the original work, Vergo was hailed as one of the strongest elite lieutenant generals. Apart from the admiral candidates Momosagi and Chaton, he should be among the top ones.
“BOOM BOOM BOOM”
Soon, the roar of ships could be heard in the distance. The navy ship was ready to move, and the weak figure standing on the top of the ship said, “We’ll be ready to set off after the supplies are completed.”
“Yes, the Chief of Staff,” replied the officer in a general’s uniform standing nearby.
When the fleet was interrupted in the strait, Nandi gave an order: “Go!”
“Rockfall”
Pica placed his hands on the cliff, muttering something. In an instant, rocks on both sides of the cliff fell off one after another, raining down on the ship. The navy soldiers panicked, the ship shook, and some marines and sailors were even thrown into the sea.
“Light Snake Colorful”
On the other side of the cliff, Diamante danced with the sword in his hand, jumped down from it, and rushed towards the flagship like a stream of light. His sword was attached with powerful armed color domineering, and wherever he passed, the navy soldiers fell one after another.
A black shadow flashed behind Lao G, and he also showed an amazing speed. He shuttled back and forth between the ships of the fleet. Every punch he threw was accompanied by powerful force, knocking the navy soldiers flying far away.
Faced with the sudden attack, the rear admiral responded quickly. He drew his sword and shouted, “All crew members, stay calm and fight back!” The navy soldiers picked up their weapons and shot at the attackers. For a moment, the sound of gunfire and shouts of killing intertwined.
He turned around and whispered to the messenger behind him, “Go, call Chief of Staff He to the command room. The situation is urgent.”
“Yes,” the soldier said after hearing this and ran to the back.
“Nandi, is it time for us to take action?” Monet started to worry again as he watched the battlefield break out from a distance.
“Don’t worry, little Monet, this is just our vanguard troops, the real show hasn’t begun yet.” Nandy looked at her with a sly smile on his face.
With a wave of his hand, he said, “Dover, start the second phase of the operation, focusing on the five major generals on the deck. The big fish is coming out.” Nandy said to Dover somewhere in the sky.
“Action, don’t get too entangled, retreat once the goal is achieved.” The moment the words fell, Doflamingo controlled the invisible line and flew towards the fleet from the height of the cliff.
His eyes were cold, like the coming of death. Wherever the line passed, soldiers and weapons were cut in half.
The “Super Strike Whip” was launched directly at the major general on the deck.
The Rear Admiral saw Doflamingo coming and rushed forward. “You criminals dared to openly rob the Heavenly Gold. Today is the day you die!” The Rear Admiral brandished his sword and blocked the fatal blow with his domineering aura, but his figure retreated 5 meters.
“Little Monet, you should follow Torrebol too. Remember, be quick.” Nandy touched Monet’s head with a doting look in his eyes.
“I know, I’ll go then, hehe.
Seeing her shyly running away, Nandi stood up and said, “It’s time for me to take action.”
Nandi is somewhat emotional
He used to be just a stay-at-home guy in Nanxing, a top otaku, but he never expected to transform into their young master. Without the system, he would have died miserably. In the original book, he was used by the navy to get close to Dover, and then was beaten up by family members. In the end, Dover couldn’t bear to shoot him.
Just at this moment, a thin figure flashed out from the darkness on the deck.
“Great! I didn’t expect that such a powerful family existed in the small Beihai. Your strength is not what a well-known family should have. You must have been planning to take over Tianshangjin for a long time.”
“So strong, such momentum.” Beads of sweat dripped from Vergo’s forehead.
Doflamingo stared without saying a word, swinging his hands non-stop to attack the major general, exclaiming in his heart, “Can Nandi contain this monster?”
“Wash the fruit, wash away fatigue, fear, and pain.” As He used his ability, the complex expressions in the eyes of the sailors on the deck slowly disappeared, leaving only determination.
“Armament Haki coverage.” Crane used a kick to hit Vergo directly, and the latter was kicked into the wall of the ship before he could react.
The morale of the major generals around was high and they shouted one after another; “Wind Slash, don’t you know who is protecting this ship? Those little devils are really looking for death, Vice Admiral Tsuru is on the same level as the navy hero.”
Although there is some exaggeration in his words, what he said is not wrong. They are at the same level, but not at the same strength level. They are just from the same generation.
In the “Dance of Wire Flowers”, Nandy attacked the three colonels on the deck like an electric drill, and killed them with just one strike.
His appearance brought the chaotic battle to a momentary halt.
“Young master of the Don Quixote family? Boney Nandy? Aren’t you a family of bounty hunters that only fights pirates?” He asked first.
“That’s just the funds needed for the initial development of the family. Lieutenant General He has been waiting for you for a long time. Let me see your strength.” Nandi’s figure flashed behind Lieutenant General He.
“Dance of the Camellia.” In an instant, the two men fought dozens of times in a chaotic battle.
This strength is indeed not exaggerated. Although there is no clip about it in the original work, the fact that he was able to capture pirates at the same time as Garp, Sengoku, Cyborg, and Zephyr shows that his strength should not be underestimated. As soon as Nandy fought with him, he felt that there was still a big gap between them.
When Crane activates his ability, a ball of white light appears around his hands. If someone touches your hand, your fighting spirit will probably be wiped out instantly.
As soon as Nandi was distracted, He punched him in the stomach, causing blood to flow from the corner of his mouth. However, at this time, he was able to cover every part of his body with Armament Haki, and his will was not washed away by the Wash Wash Fruit.
“It hurts so much. It’s covered with Armament Haki, and it can still cause so much damage. It’s awesome. If this old woman is so strong, isn’t she just a supporting role? Wardfa.” Nandy pondered secretly while trying to resist but was defeated. “We can’t go on like this. Torrebol needs to hurry up. We can only hold on for ten more minutes at most.”
He clearly felt that several of his ribs were broken by this attack, and the bones in his arms that were used to block it were also broken and growing and fused again. Without relying on his bloodline limit, all the bones in his body would have been broken in fifty moves.
“You old woman, you are really a monster. You have such strange power in such a small body. What did you eat to grow up?” Nandy couldn’t help but complain, trying to continue the conversation and delay a little time to give Torrepol on the other side a chance.
He didn’t say anything, but frowned slightly, clenched his teeth, and increased the strength of his fists and feet.
Feeling the increasing strength, Nandy was in even greater misery at the moment as his bones could no longer keep up with the speed of repair. If he continued like this, his bones would not be repaired and would be attacked again. He would probably be seriously injured in his internal organs.
“Old woman, I can’t beat you, but you can try this trick of mine. Nandi flashed back with a look. Doflamingo and other family members whispered: “Go help Torrebol, leave this place to me for the time being, prepare to retreat, I can hold on for 5 minutes at most.”
Everyone dispersed in all directions, and only Dover said, “Be careful,” and disappeared on the deck.
“Follow closely, they are protecting the treasure house,” He said.
Following the order, the major generals also disappeared, closely following Dover and his companions who had just disappeared.
“Little devil, I want to see if you have what it takes to leave here. I will arrest you today.” He said with a serious expression, “Are you ready to go to the fifth floor of the World Prison?”
Nandi kicked his feet and stood on the sail observation deck: “Scatter, the dance of the secret fern.”
In just a moment, huge bones quickly grew around the deck of the ship, and the sailors on the deck of the ship screamed in agony. Some had their feet pierced, some were stabbed, and some were pierced through the body. Nandi gasped for breath.
Feelings in my heart
Just one move took away half of his physical strength. This move could be used against ordinary soldiers, but it was unlikely to really cause damage to a lieutenant general of this level. He took advantage of the wailing on the ship.
Otherwise, they might as well escape. The ship is now in tatters, with water seeping into the hull and fire on the ground. There are all kinds of broken limbs and blood all over the ground, and the water is about to swallow the ship. Their next move should be about the same.
Nandi turned around and laughed: “Old woman, I know this trick of mine won’t work on you, but if you continue to fight, these soldiers will die. Are you going to continue to capture me, or take care of the future of these soldiers?”
After saying this, Nandi ran away without waiting for Crane’s answer.
“Wash the fruit to remove the blood. The academy-level officers will take care of the wounded and notify the nearby sea areas for help.” Looking at Nandy’s back gradually getting farther away, she followed without stopping for too long: “There’s no way you can get away, kid.” She thought to herself, “Roger will be executed in the East China Sea today. Garp should be there. If the notification is passed, Garp should be able to arrive with all his strength in less than half an hour. Then I’ll see how you run.”
Chapter 7 Mission Completed, Eight Gates of Dunjia (Old Version)
At this moment, his figure was moving quickly on the deck. Nandy frowned and thought to himself: This situation is troublesome. This old woman is so powerful.
He dealt with the miscellaneous soldiers on the deck that were blocking the way and whispered, “We have to reunite quickly. Let’s get out of here. If nothing goes wrong, Garp will be here within half an hour.” But he knew that he could not retreat. He didn’t know how long he would have to wait if he didn’t complete the dual tasks of the system. The last main line was eight years ago.
The battle broke out instantly when her concentration was distracted. Lieutenant General He took a shaving step and rushed towards Nandy like a black lightning. Her hands were covered with dark purple domineering aura and she stabbed towards Nandy with a hand knife like a sharp blade.
Nandy quickly used his bone-forming arms to block, the sound of metal collision exploded in the air, and sparks flew everywhere.
At the same time, the major general who was fighting Doflamingo found the right time to target Nandy. The major general was tall and muscular, and he shouted loudly, rushing down like a tiger. Nandy could not dodge sideways, and was hit hard from behind, sending him flying backwards.
“Brother!” Dover came to his senses.
“Huanglang Baixian, I want you dead.” His tone was filled with great anger, and the line in the air was like a dragon emerging from the sea and directly hitting the muscular major general’s heart. The latter was directly pierced, and he pursued the victory without stopping, with wave of moves after wave, and the thin line continued to greet the major general like raindrops.
Hearing the noise, other family members also rushed over and surrounded Doflamingo. Monet quickly ran to the direction where Nandy fell, helped Nandy up and said in a panic, “Are you okay, Nandy?”
He touched the corner of his mouth without saying anything, and coughed twice. After a while, he said, “The injury is not serious, but we have to leave quickly.”
“Why?” Monet looked puzzled.
“The navy will be here to support us soon. She has already sent a support message to the nearby command center. If we don’t leave, the nearby East China Sea hero Garp will confront us. It will be difficult to leave then.” Nandy patted Monet’s hand to indicate that she was relieved and whispered in a voice that only she could hear: “You and Torrebol have completed your mission.”
She nodded, turned around, spread her snow wings and flew towards the battlefield, still saying with great concern: “Family, the young master asked us to evacuate quickly.”
Vergo used his Ghost Bamboo Spear to force the entangled major general back, and quickly got close to Monet. “Then I will fire a flare. Is the young master okay?”
Monet turned around and replied, “It’s not fatal, but it looks like the injury is serious. Let’s fire a flare first.” After that, Vergo took out a flare from his pocket and fired it into the sky with a deafening “chirp” sound.
On the other side, Torrepol was still releasing the last few cages at the bottom of the cabin. Dozens of slaves in prison uniforms were standing next to him and muttered, “We have to evacuate. If we don’t leave now, we won’t be able to escape.”
A tall fur tribe member spoke nervously, “Is it a signal flare fired by the navy? How should we evacuate? Should we release the slaves in the last room?”
The loud “chirp” sound in the sky could be heard clearly even by everyone at the bottom of the boat, and everyone began to worry about the benefactor who rescued them.
Torrebol thought for a while and then said slowly: “There is no time, let’s retreat.” Then he led them to escape.
They may not be clear about the situation, but I know what this flare means. The young master never uses it unless it is extremely urgent. “I hope the young master and the others are okay.”
At this moment, Nandy was still looking at his own situation on the system panel; Strength 303, Agility 301, Stamina 168, Mental Power 180. Compared with the strength of 299, agility 299, stamina 165, and mental power 177 before the battle, they had all increased slightly. It turned out that battle was the best catalyst for increasing strength.
There was no time to sigh. I looked at the snow falling all over the sky, the sounds of killing all around, the shocking knife scar on Doflamingo’s back, Vergo’s broken right arm, Monet’s tattered clothes, Aura G and Diamante’s scarred bodies. If I delay any longer, the whole army will probably be wiped out. Torrebol should have evacuated safely.
With the joining of Nandy on the battlefield, the pressure on the members was relieved a lot, mainly because the backbone was back. He took the lead in attacking the major general who was fighting with Ola G and Diamante; “Ten fingers flicked continuously, bone spear pierced” and signaled the two to retreat with his eyes.
The two quickly dodged and attacked the other major general, then pulled away from Monet and Vergo.
Dover, cast your net to resist, retreat. “Nandy yelled
The moment he saw Doflamingo using the fruit to set up a net in the deck passage, a figure came back and attacked him before he had time to defend himself.
Nandy cried out “not good” inwardly as her body shot forward like a cannonball. She tried to resist but it was too late. Crane’s hand knife stabbed directly into Doflamingo’s stomach, then turned around and kicked him towards Nandy who was attacking her.
“Want to leave? You dangerous brats are so full of yourself.”
Nandy stretched out his hand to catch Doflamingo, who was seriously injured and bleeding profusely. The moment he was caught, he used thin thread to sew up the big hole in his stomach. “Nandi, I’m glad you’re okay. I’ll leave it to you from now on.” Then he fainted.
“Ah!” Nandy cried out in pain, gritted his teeth and tried to hold back his sadness, shouting, “Open the Seal of the Earth.” His momentum surged.
“This kid, does he have any backup plan?” He was shocked and punched Nandy’s head with all his strength. He dodged to the side and his hands turned into bone knives to use “Dance of Karamatsu” to defend against the attack of “Dance of Camellia”.
He used the gap in the defense to kick the crane back, and supported himself on the ground with both hands; “Triple Bone Wall.”
He picked up Doflamingo and ran outside.
“Ahem… The bone wall after the Earth Curse has increased its density and should be able to hold out for a while. This time, Ta Miaodi is having a great time. I hope he won’t die here.” Nandi thought to himself when he suddenly heard a system voice: “Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the main task of seizing the Heavenly Gold. The reward is the weakened version of the first four gates of the Eight Gates of Ninjutsu, which are permanently open.”
“What?” I was originally happy to hear it was the Eight Gates of Ninjutsu, but what the hell is a weakened version?
Then I asked in my mind, “What is the weakened version? What is the permanent door opening?”
“A weakened version is a weakened version, and a permanently open door is a permanently open door. It’s easy to understand, host. Don’t you understand?” The system’s playful voice sounded again: “Forget it, forget it. I won’t tease you anymore. You are in a bad situation now. I’m giving you a friendly reminder. An enemy with a much lower strength than you is approaching here quickly. You will be killed within 7 minutes~. A weakened version is a simplified version. In the words you Blue Star likes to say the most, it’s a copycat version.”
“First, the host’s strength increases by 20, agility increases by 20, and physical and mental strength increases by 5. Second, the host’s strength increases by 25, agility increases by 25, and physical and mental strength increases by 10. Third, the host’s strength increases by 30, agility increases by 30, and physical and mental strength increases by 15. Fourth, the host’s strength increases by 35, agility increases by 35, and mental and physical strength increases by 20. Congratulations to the host for successfully being promoted to the lieutenant general level.” The system said: “Oh, by the way, because the host has entered the lieutenant general level, I will reward you with one more item here. The speed of the escape shoes will increase by 10%. It will be directly enchanted on your original shoes. The host does not need to wear them, saving time, effort and worry.”
No wonder I felt that my body recovered a lot of damage as the system sounded. It turned out that it was because my physical strength increased by 50 points.
“Escape shoes, 6666, this system is also a bad taste.”
“System, what level is this Vice Admiral He? He tortured me like a dog.” Nandi smiled bitterly.
“Answer the host, if we classify them by level, then this Vice Admiral He should be at the vice-emperor level.”
“Oh shit, is that so? I’m at the peak of the major general level and you want me to fight against the vice emperor level? System, if you want me to die, just say so. No wonder I was beaten so badly that I could only resist.”
“Hehe, that’s not the case. Vice Admiral Tsuru is famous for not killing vice admirals, just like Zephyr.” The system continued with a sly smile; “Okay, I won’t delay your escape, the host. There are still 4 minutes and 30 seconds for the Garp Pack to arrive. This system is diving… I wish the host good luck.”
Monet and his party arrived at the cliff and boarded the Don Quixote family’s boat docked below. They had already reunited with Pica, who asked, “Where are the young master and Dover?”
“Stay behind and hold off the crazy woman, otherwise we won’t be able to get away,” Diamanti said, holding his dislocated shoulder.
Monet looked at them worriedly; “Are you all okay?” It was only then that she saw clearly the injuries of everyone. Almost everyone had shocking wounds, especially Virgo, who had a charred bloody hole on his chest.
Vergo saw Monet’s worry and forced a smile to comfort her: “I’m fine. Pica, when you see the young master and the other two, immediately drop the boulder to sink the ship. Baby5, you transform into a rocket to speed up the ship. Diamante, you lighten the ship. Pico, you use the swimming fruit to attract a whirlpool to avoid the pursuit of Vice Admiral Tsuru.”
The battles and bounty hunters he had fought in the past few years had made him battle-hardened. He was also a battle maniac, as we could tell from the fact that he didn’t eat fruits and only used his fists. Vergo directed everyone in an orderly manner, but his eyes were fixed on the direction of the ship. Looking at the looming figure on the deck, Vergo thought to himself, “Here it comes.”
He quickly trotted to the Don Quixote’s control room, held the rudder and shouted, “Action.”
At this time, Nandy, who was about to fly out of the sky, was already panting and exhausted, because he knew that a greater danger was about to come. He didn’t care about the pain and ran with all his strength. Looking at the Don Quixote that was so close, he ran even faster than before as if he had been injected with chicken blood.
Soon he had run out of Tianshangjin carrying Dover on his back, with the crane less than twenty steps behind him. There was a strong wind on the sea, with huge waves. The surging waves kept hitting Tianshangjin, and Pica on the cliff also dropped a huge rock.
It was too late for Vice Admiral Tsuru to dodge, and if she evaded the wounded on the ship, the marines would surely suffer heavy casualties. She could only smash the boulder with her hands. “Bang!” With a loud bang, the boulder shattered into slag, and the rubble thrown into the sea made the Don Quixote shake even more.
“Hurry up, Pica and Pico, get on board.” After getting a chance to catch his breath, Nandy got on board without looking back, no matter what happened afterwards, because another naval ship’s sail appeared on the sea farther away. This huge sail must be owned by the headquarters, and there were no warships of this size in the four seas.
Everyone breathed a sigh of relief while Vice Admiral Tsuru was protecting Tenshang Jin, and Pica and Pieck quickly boarded the boat.
Vergo, who was at the helm, quickly turned the ship northward and headed towards another sea area. From the command cabin, he also saw the huge warship in the east.
Baby5 and Diamante were also busy, one using the fruit to lighten himself, while the other turned his whole body into a rocket to propel the Don Quixote.
Vice Admiral He looked at Nandy’s receding back, a trace of unwillingness flashed in her eyes, but she quickly adjusted her state and continued to lead the navy’s small boats to chase after her, trying to form a two-in-one pursuit with the eastern warships.
Chapter 8: Desperate Situation (Old Version)
The sky over the North Sea was dyed dark red by the gunfire, and the smoke hung between the clouds like dirty cotton wool. Nandi Kalason knelt on one knee on the tilted deck of the “Don Quixote”, holding the bone blade in his right hand and inserting it into the wooden board to stabilize his body. There was a deep wound on his left shoulder, and blood and sweat formed a small puddle on the deck.
Everyone gasped and said, “Young Master! At three o’clock!” Monet stood on the observation deck, his voice hoarse, “It’s Garp’s dog-head warship! It’s going to hit us very quickly.”
Nandi looked up, his pupils suddenly contracted. The dark warship came through the waves like a prehistoric beast, with the dog-head statue on the bow baring its white teeth. Even more terrifying was that the twelve East China Sea warships were forming a siege in a perfect tactical formation, and the side-spinning gun muzzles of each ship were flashing a cold metallic luster.
“Dover!” Nandy shouted to the Queen Mother’s Anthem not far away, “The range of Old Lady Crane’s Washing Fruit has expanded!”
Doflamingo stood on the flamingo figurehead, his pink feather coat fluttering in the gunfire. He pushed up his glasses and smiled his signature maniacal smile. “Hmmmm, what a grand welcome, brother.”
Suddenly, strange ripples appeared on the sea. On Vice Admiral He’s ship, the old lady who always smiled gently slowly raised her right hand – “Wash ~ the net of heaven and earth!”
Countless translucent silk threads rose from the sea, covering the Don Quixote like a huge spider web. Nandy saw with his own eyes that a cable was touched by those silk threads and instantly softened into light cloth.
“Everyone, get out of the way!” Three bone spurs suddenly pierced Nandy’s spine, and he stuck his body into the deck to secure it. “Baby5, become a gunner! Concentrate your firepower on the old lady on the right wing first!”
Amid the deafening roar of the cannon, Nandy suddenly felt a palpitation in his heart. He instinctively rolled to the left, and the place where he was standing was smashed to pieces by a black shadow.
The entire “Don Quixote” tilted violently, and the deck shattered like a pancake. Nandy barely opened his eyes amid the wood chips and saw Garp pulling his fist out of the deck. The legendary naval hero actually crossed thousands of meters of sea with just the Moon Step!
“Two little brats from Don Quixote’s family,” Garp picked his nose, his armed color domineering flowing on his fist, “I couldn’t escape when I was chasing Roger, and you still want to leave?” The death of Roger, who was like a confidant but not a companion, hit him hard, and he was worried that he had no place to vent.
On Nandi’s retina, the system warning red light flashed wildly: [Warning! The enemy’s armed color domineering concentration is 93%] Please host and escape.
But it was too late. Garp’s second punch came with the momentum of breaking mountains and peaks. Nandi hastily gathered a bone shield in front of his chest – “Crack”
The three-layer bone shield shattered like glass. Nandi spat out a mouthful of blood, and his body was thrown more than ten meters away, and his back hit the iron railing heavily.
Garp was shocked and said with a hint of disbelief, “Okay, kid, you can actually take 80% of my punches. You are much better than my two useless grandsons! How did you train? How about coming back with me and being the teacher of my two grandsons?”
“Master Nandi!” Baby5 transformed into a cannon and blasted towards Garp, but was slapped away by the old man.
“It’s in the way.” Garp’s eyes were fixed on Nandi. “That strange ability… is pretty good. The Parahuman Bone Fruit? It hasn’t appeared in a long time.”
“Fu Fu Fu… Did you ask me before you attacked my brother?” Even though he knew he couldn’t win, he still tried to save the situation in a domineering manner to buy time for his family members.
Countless silver threads fell from the sky, weaving into a birdcage-like cage around Garp. Doflamingo slid over at high speed on the threads, his fingers dancing gracefully.
“Super Strike Whip!”
A wire column as thick as a giant tree swept past, and Garp had to retreat temporarily. Nandy took the opportunity to use a “Wire Flower Dance!” to attack Garp in the face, but the latter simply tilted his head to avoid it.
“Can you still fight?” Doflamingo’s sunglasses reflected the firelight.
“Nonsense.” Nandy spat out the blood foam in his mouth, and his spine made a teeth-grinding squeak. “The gold in the sky hasn’t even warmed up yet.”
Diamante brandished the long sword that had turned into a strip of cloth, still fighting in and out of the navy; “Don Quixote family! Charge!”
Rao G used his Diong Fist stance and knocked five naval officers flying with one punch; “G——!!”
Even Torrepol, who was usually the most afraid of death, stuck to the muzzle and used his body to block the bullets shot at Nandy: “Hehehehe… Young masters can’t die… Their figures shuttled back and forth on the deck, fighting.
Seeing that everyone was covered in wounds but still fighting with the navy, Nandi was about to lose his mind: “System!” He roared in his heart, “Can my body withstand the Earth Curse again?”
The system replied calmly: “Yes, but if you are fatally injured again, you will die and your bones will stop repairing completely. Host, 64% of your bones are currently broken.”
“I don’t care about that anymore!” With Nandi’s roar, everyone on the boat looked at him.
Severe pain flooded his body like a tide. Nandi’s bones began to grow rapidly on his back, his skin began to crack, strange runes covered his body, countless bone spurs burst out of his body, and a pair of huge bone wings grew on his shoulders.
Different from the previous forms, the power of the seal this time was transformed into the Heavenly Seal due to the sudden opening of the first four gates of the Eight Gates. Feeling the power brought by the body, Nandi’s momentum surged, and his body grew wildly to 5 meters. (Here the body was originally more than 3 meters, no exaggeration-,-)
“What…what kind of monster is that?!” a rear admiral stepped back in horror.
Nandi could no longer hear any sound, his vision turned scarlet, and every bone was screaming. His last bit of sanity made him lock on his target – Garp and Crane.
“Dover! Cover me for ten seconds!”
“Fufufu… Don’t die, brother.”
Doflamingo’s Thread-Thread Fruit fully activated, and countless threads intertwined to form a net. At the same time, Nandi’s body decomposed into tens of thousands of bone needles.
“Bone Vein: Scattered Thousand Cherry Blossoms!” The bone needle storm swept across the entire sea area. Garp’s Armament Haki collided with the bone needles to produce dazzling sparks. Vice Admiral Tsuru had to do his best to maintain the washing barrier. The ordinary navy was simply unable to resist. Amid screams, three East China Sea warships were directly penetrated.
“Take advantage of now, Dover, and lead them to retreat!” Nandy gritted his teeth and said a few words, but blood kept flowing from the corners of his mouth. He could feel that his internal organs were being pierced by bone spurs.
Just when Nandi was about to run out of strength, a faint blue light suddenly appeared on the seabed.
“What is that?” Doflamingo narrowed his eyes.
The sea surface began to rotate, and a giant vortex with a diameter of one kilometer appeared out of thin air. Even more bizarrely, various disintegrated shipwrecks could be vaguely seen on the outer layer of the vortex, and the outline of some kind of ancient building could be vaguely seen in the center, which was covered with mysterious words.
“Everyone jump off the boat!” Nandi shouted with his last bit of strength, “Follow the whirlpool!”
Garp’s body shook violently in the stream. Vice Admiral Tsuru’s face suddenly changed, “Oh no, that’s——”
The two of them suddenly jumped up using the “Moon Step”, standing in mid-air and stepping downwards with both feet.
The Don Quixote was swallowed by the whirlpool. In the last moment before sinking into darkness, Nandy felt something cold wrapped around his ankle… It felt neither like Doflamingo’s thread nor like seaweed.
Chapter 9 Deep Sea Ruins (Old Version)
The sea water squeezed the eardrums and darkness enveloped the vision.
Nandi’s consciousness was stabbed by the cold water, and the oxygen in his lungs was almost exhausted. He suddenly opened his eyes, and the bone blade pierced out from his palm, cutting off the slippery tentacles wrapped around his ankles – the thing made a silent hiss and retreated into the abyss.
“Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the side quest, and you will be rewarded with the Fei Tian Yu Jian Liu Sword Skill Secret Book (sword skills are improved by 20%).”
“Ding, basic intermediate swordsmanship upgraded to advanced swordsmanship (swordsmanship moves increased by 60%).”
“Ding, due to the change in the host’s physique, the Heaven’s Curse Seal is unlocked (all attributes increased by 40%), which lasts for 1 hour. After the end, all attributes will be reduced by 60% and last for 72 hours.”
Nandy was shocked by a series of system prompts. “It seems that they are out of danger. Can Lao G and Vergo save all the Devil Fruit users in this family? I have to find them quickly.”
At this moment, overhead, the wrecked Don Quixote slowly sank, and bubbles wrapped in sawdust rose. In the distance, Lao G and Vergo, holding Doflamingo and Monet on their shoulders, swam towards the dark ruins below, not noticing Nandi in the distance to the right.
Nandy pushed out his legs with force, and four bone spurs rose from his back. He caught Diamanti and Torrepol who were still sinking, and followed closely behind Lao G and Vergo.
Vergo looked nervous and turned around and hit the back with an elbow. A bone shield popped out from Nandi’s chest. Vergo came to his senses and saw that the person coming was the young master. He nodded and gestured to go downstream.
Without saying anything, the group swam towards the faint blue light deep under the sea.
——Then they crashed into a waterless space.
“Ahem…!
Nandi fell on the hard stone slab, gently picked up the people on the bone bed and put them on the ground, looking around, the air was filled with sulfur and decay. Looking up, a sunken white city stood quietly in the deep sea basin, on the arch covered with shells and corals, the golden carved wings still shone, and on the top of the pyramid in the center, the broken sun totem was exactly the same as the ruins of the sky island “Bikka”.
After a while, Lao G and Vergo settled the remaining family members. Lao G sat on the ground and said, “This time you really survived a disaster, young master.”
Vergo walked up to the young master and sighed heavily: “What is this? Young master.” He looked at Nandi who was concentrating and waiting for his doubts to be answered.
“This should be the Sky Island… Oh, no, it should be the sunken Sky Island?” Nandi continued slowly; “If nothing unexpected happens, we will be rich this time, which can be regarded as making up for the loss of the Sky Gold.”
“Lao G, you stay here to protect your family. Vergo and I will go in and check the situation.”
Without waiting for Rao G to answer, Nandy walked forward with Vergo following closely behind.
Vergo kicked away the seastone shackles at his feet and said in a deep voice, “This doesn’t look like it sank naturally… It looks more like a prison.”
Nandi pushed open the stone door in front of him, and several paintings appeared in his eyes. “The first one: A race with wings on their backs built a glorious city, and a “god” holding a golden scepter ruled the clouds.”
“The second picture: The Celestial Dragons wearing bubble hoods lead the steel fleet, the clouds are torn apart by gunfire, and the ground is full of corpses and blood.”
“The third picture: The entire sky island is shrouded by a giant dragon, enslaved like a cage.”
“It seems that this is a historical trace erased by the World Government…” Nandy’s smile became more and more ferocious. The two continued to walk deeper into the building. The narrow corridor was full of broken bones.
As Nandi took a step forward, the entire ruins shook violently!
There were several red lights flashing at the end of the passage, but they looked more like a pair of eyes. “A laser beam shot straight in the direction of the two people.”
Nandy put his arms together to form a shield to neutralize the attack, then he kicked hard and flipped in the air. His right hand turned into a bone blade and slashed directly at the black shadow, sparks flying.
Vergo also recovered from the sudden attack and covered his hands with armament color, looking around vigilantly, ready to fight at any time.
“Be careful, young master behind you.” Vergo roared and stared at the dark shadow emerging behind Nandy.
Hearing Vergo’s reminder, Nandy used “Karamatsu Dance, Full Body Defense” without hesitation. However, the heavy blow also directly knocked Nandy away. Vergo flashed and caught him with force, offsetting the damage he received twice.
“It seems that it should be the earliest version of ancient weapons, just like the modified bears of later times. But there are lasers so early?” Nandy complained silently in his heart. As the black shadows appeared, three humanoid machines appeared. They were huge, about 67 meters in size, with bloodshot eyes.
“Young master, are you okay? Leave this to me. Your weak period has not yet passed.” Vergo spoke slowly with a heavy expression, and with a ghost bamboo spear he repelled the ancient weapon that had just attacked.
“Okay, Vergo, I’ll leave this to you. I’ll go outside and call Lao G in to help you. Wait for me.”
Vergo nodded without saying anything, his eyes fixed on the ancient weapon in front of him. Suddenly, the sound of “ping pong ping pong” was heard in the passage.
Nandi ran towards the direction of Rao G outside the ruins. The entire ruins kept shaking. “The battle inside is very fierce. The ancient weapons at this time should be at the level of major generals, not as strong as the lieutenant general in the original book. Vigor should be able to withstand it.”
However, unlike ordinary people, the robot has almost no corners, and its body is as hard as steel. It is fighting against three robots at the same time. Vergo inside is defeated step by step, and blood is coming out of his forehead.
Lao G heard the heavy footsteps coming from the direction of the ruins and prepared for battle. Seeing that the person coming was the young master, he quickly lowered his guard and said in a deep voice, “Young master, what’s wrong? There seems to be a battle inside.”
Yes, Lao G, go in and help Vergo, he won’t be able to hold on for long.”
“Okay, then I’ll trouble you to guard this place, young master.” After saying that, Lao G rushed to provide support without looking back like a tiger descending from the mountain.
Nandi sat down with his buttocks, breathing heavily without any image. The continuous fighting had almost broken his body. The previous mad rush had also torn open the wounds from the previous battle. His clothes on his shoulders were stained red again. “Ouch, it hurts, it hurts, damn, it’s just one problem after another, it’s so terrible.”
Vergo’s bamboo stick hit the robot’s joint, and a string of sparks gradually arose. He hit it with one blow, and the ghost bamboo directly inserted into the joint of the robot’s arm. He turned around and kicked, grabbing the ancient weapon that was about to fly backwards with both hands, and then fiercely pulled off the left arm of the machine. The torn off robot arm was still “squeaking” and electric wires were coming out.
It should be here soon, Vergo, you must hold on. You didn’t help the young master at all in the previous battle. At this moment, his expression is heavy and his eyes are as sharp as a hungry wolf.
At that moment, another machine leaped up and attacked Vergo’s head with its feet like a cannonball.
He turned and stepped back to avoid the fatal blow. The falling robot rolled over and knocked Vergo down with a sweeping kick. He quickly stood up and punched Vergo, who had just stood up, and knocked him out again.
Vergo used the opponent’s force to bite the ghost bamboo at his throat like a snake. The latter flew backwards and spat out a mouthful of blood. The head of the ancient weapon also fell to the ground.
“Huff, huff… I took down one and destroyed another. But I’ve reached my limit. I’ll be killed by the next blow.” Feeling the feedback from his body, he knew that he was exhausted. Even standing up was a luxury. His eyelids were drooping and he might go dark at any time.
Looking at the “squeaking… squeak…” sound of the broken-hand robot, its eyes glowing red and about to shoot out lasers, he was powerless to dodge, he slowly raised his head and looked upwards with a wry smile, “Young Master, I may not see your glorious days in the future, I will stop here.” A laser shot out like lightning, and Vergo slowly closed his eyes.
Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of him. It was Lao G. “You kid! Are you giving up so soon? You can’t give up so easily on a man who promised to be the young master’s right-hand man, kid.”
The “Dion Fist” shattered the laser in front of him, and with a flash of his body, he used the “G Seal” to directly blow up the machine with the severed hand. A flash of light illuminated the dark and narrow passage, and Vergo fell to the ground with his eyes black.
Chapter 10 Awakening and Historical Text (Old Version)
As the sound of fighting in the ruins came to an abrupt end, Nandy’s half-hanging heart finally settled down, and everyone woke up one after another. The first one to wake up was Doflamingo.
“Nandi, what’s the situation?” He was still confused at this moment, as if there was an egg stuck in his throat, and even his voice was much sharper.
“It’s not a big problem. Vergo and I just entered the ruins. There are three ancient weapons inside, but the battle should be over.” Nandi said leisurely while sitting on the stone. “Oh, by the way, have you settled Torrebol’s group of slaves?”
“I have settled the young master. According to the action plan, there are five prisons to be released. There is not enough time for the last two. Because of the chaos you guys caused on the deck, I was able to proceed smoothly and delivered them to Buffalo and Pica on the shore early. I just don’t know what happened to these two people.”
“You don’t have to worry about this. Even if we encounter a battle, Pica’s Stone-Stone Fruit can change the size of his body freely. Buffalo can take him away safely. At most, the slave will be saved for nothing.” Nandi answered Trebol, turned around and whispered to Monet on the right; “Is the injury serious, little Monet?”
She looked like a white lotus with a smile on her face: “Of course it’s okay! Don’t worry.”
“Ffufufu… Instead of worrying about your family, worry about yourself, my stupid brother.” Doflamingo interrupted the sweetness of the two.
Suddenly, Diamante floated into the air alertly, looking ahead sharply, and shouted, “There are two shadows at the entrance of the ruins. I think they are Vergo and Lao G. I’ll go check it out.”
“Well, go ahead.” Looking at everyone who survived the disaster, it turned out that it has been more than eight years since they traveled here, and they are truly like family to each other.
Maybe this is the invisible law in One Piece. No matter how cruel and bloodthirsty a pirate is, he will give his purest feelings to his teammates just because he is a pirate team. Now he constantly experiences the domineering and crazy underground emperor in the original work.
In order to survive and protect his family so that they can live a better life and not be bullied, he resolutely surrenders to the Four Emperors, the King of Beasts, Kaido. Everyone knows his contribution. Monet in the original work was willing to sacrifice himself, and Vergo was the same, selfless. He killed his own brother with his own hands. He couldn’t bear to see him being beaten to death, so he ended Colason’s life early with a matchlock gun. In the end, according to his preference, he wore even the flag to commemorate his closest family.
“Ffufu, what are you thinking about, brother?” Looking at Nandy in a daze, Doflamingo sat next to him at some point and slapped him on the head.
“I didn’t think much, I just felt that our strength is still far from enough. We are really lucky this time, otherwise we would all be killed.” Nandi’s face was heavy, thinking, “It’s really hard to survive, the weak are like fish on the chopping board.” He patted his butt and said, “Okay, they are back, let’s go and greet them.”
The two men stood up and walked towards the three people, only to see that Virgo had fallen into a coma. Dover rolled his eyes and remained silent. Not understanding the situation, he could only wait for their responses.
Nandi was the first to speak; “What’s the situation in the cave? Have all the ancient weapons been dealt with?”
Lao G slowly put Vergo down and answered, “Well, three were dealt with. When I went over to support, Vergo had already dealt with one, and the other was also seriously injured.” He squatted down and stood up and continued, “Then I quickly dealt with the second one, and the remaining third one was also dealt with. If we compare their strength, they should be major general level.”
“Ancient weapons? Major General-level strength? What is this? Why have I never heard of it?” Diamanti’s woman-like voice sounded in his ears.
Nandy explained slowly: “Ancient weapons, it should be the masterpiece of “the world’s number one brain, Vegapunk”. The Brain-Brain Fruit ability user is also known as the smartest person.” Seeing that everyone still had a vague understanding, he continued; “Listen to me, you will understand, this weapon
It should have been created by the man I just mentioned, but I didn’t expect it to come out so soon. “
“Fufufu… With the strength of a major general and ancient weapons, it’s no wonder the navy has been able to dominate the world for a hundred years.”
“It shouldn’t be the case. This weapon is a revised version of the original ancient weapon “Pluto”. I guess it is related to the chaotic battle between the three ancient weapons. As for Vegapunk, it is estimated that it has not been developed for a long time, and the production has not yet been popularized. This is just the first batch.” Nandi talked freely and watched everyone answer their doubts; “I have seen a book before. At that time, when I was still a celestial dragon, the book recorded the battle in detail, “Pluto”, “Poseidon, the king of the sea, and Uranus, the king of the sky, fought a great battle on a mysterious sky island. In the end, Uranus won the victory, Pluto, the king of the sea, was killed on the spot, and Poseidon, the king of the sea, disappeared.”
Nandi and Dover were previously Celestial Dragons, Diamante and Lao G knew that so they did not doubt it.
Doflamingo did not hesitate to ask, “So what you mean is that this might be the island that was once ruled by the “King”?”
“It is very likely, but we will know whether it is true or not when the time comes.”
“Fffffff, that’s really interesting, let’s go back.”
Even though he was familiar with the original One Piece, he didn’t know where this place was, because the original book didn’t record why Crane had been holding Doflamingo, and whether his family had ever experienced this ruins. However, there was a record of the looting of Tenjo Gold.
The continuous battles and escapes had kept everyone on edge. After a short rest, they restored a lot of their strength. Nandy also briefly described the information he had just learned to Monet and the others.
“When we go into the ruins later, Dover, Diamanti, Lao G. Monet, Baby5 and Torrepol and I will stay here.” Nandy arranged the operation; “It’s not good to have too many people. The passage is narrow and we don’t know if there is any danger in the depths. Little Monet, don’t worry.” While making arrangements, he also had to take Monet’s emotions into consideration.
After the mission was announced, the group of people who were called started to act. Doflamingo waved his hands and several silk threads flew towards the entrance of the ruins. He pulled his body hard and moved as fast as a cannonball. At this time, he could not wait any longer. He activated the Diamante Fruit and jumped up and followed closely.
Monet nodded and said with concern; “Be careful, I’ll wait for you here.”
The two of them slowly disappeared from sight. Nandi smiled and told her not to worry, then he ran towards the ruins with Lao G.
Chapter 11: The Throne of Thorns (Old Version)
The group slowly explored their way down the narrow passage. Nandi’s bone blade struck the bronze wall, creating a string of sparks that illuminated the area within ten meters ahead. The “clicking” sound of gears meshing came from all directions, as if the entire ruins were a sleeping beast, and they were walking in its throat.
Doflamingo’s silk threads formed a light net above his head, and the golden light illuminated the dense scratches on the wall – those were the distress signals carved by the prisoners with their fingernails a hundred years ago, and now only some fragments that could not be pieced together were left.
“Turn left,” Nandi’s bone blade touched a raised bronze brick, “the air flow has changed.”
The moment he turned the corner, he felt his body suddenly boiling, and Lao G shouted, “Look, what is that?”
When they looked in the direction of the sound, what appeared before their eyes were tens of thousands of skeletons kneeling on the ground, their finger bones dug deeply into the ground, and their skulls were all facing the direction of the golden throne. In the center of the throne were three fruits with strange patterns, but the fruits with strange patterns were not strange to them, haha.
This scene startled them all. After a moment, Nandi came to his senses and strode towards the center of the throne. Dover said, “Be careful, brother.”
Nandy turned around and smiled and continued to walk forward, reaching out to touch the devil fruit with black and white patterns in the middle, because at this time he felt like there was some guidance from the unknown.
“Ding, the fruit in the host’s hand is detected to be similar to the bloodline ability, and will begin to devour in 3 seconds.”
“1”
“2”
“3”
As a light flashed in his hand, the devil fruit disappeared with a whoosh. The system voice sounded again in his mind, “Fusion is successful. The limit of the bloodline of the corpse has been increased. Because the version is too low, it will be updated soon. The duration is 8 hours. During this time, all bloodline abilities of the host will disappear.”
Before Nandy could react, his mind was empty. In an instant he felt his bloodline ability being drained away, and the bone blade in his hand disappeared. “Damn it! No manners at all! Are there any laws or rules?” He cursed in his heart.
Seeing Nandi standing on the throne in a daze, Diamante was about to ask “What’s going on” when Nandi’s voice from the front interrupted him: “Diamante, don’t you love to carry the devil fruit encyclopedia with you? Come up and see what the other two are!”
In an instant, everyone jumped and landed steadily in the center of the throne. Diamante opened the illustrated book he carried with him at all times and searched carefully. Doflamingo on the side smiled and said, “Fufufu… Although I don’t know the specific information of these two fruits, one of them should be a parahuman-type fruit.” Having eaten the parahuman-type fruit, he knew the pattern of the parahuman-type fruit clearly.
Without even looking up, Diamante said, “Okay, I’ll just go to the superman page and look for it.”
Looking at the two of them singing the same tune, Nandy couldn’t help but smile knowingly. He glanced at Lao G and found that he was still staring at a group of skeletons below. His body remained in a fighting posture and he didn’t care about the devil fruit at all.
“Okay, are you still worried about the skeleton moving?” Nandi said soothingly; “However, if these two fruits match you, I hope you can eat one, so that our family’s strength will be improved by one point.”
At his earliest peak, Rao G’s strength was evenly matched with the old man of the Eight Treasures Army. However, his physical strength and strength declined drastically with his age. In Nandy’s heart, his importance is no less than that of Vergo. From the earliest elite lieutenant general to the current quasi-lieutenant general level, if he eats a matching devil fruit, his strength will naturally be restored a lot.
Lao G also knew that his strength had declined seriously, and he couldn’t help but reveal a hint of desire. “When he went to sea, he decided to use his fists to make a name for himself. Year after year, he became famous and defeated many devil fruit users. He used to be arrogant and sneered at devil fruits, but as he got older, his strength has declined to less than half of his peak. It feels meaningless to persist in his faith.”
“Then the young master thinks that I should be suitable for that type of devil fruit.” He felt in his heart that he seemed to have made a huge compromise, “If I don’t eat the devil fruit, I may only be able to fight as a major general in three years.” This is not something he can accept.
“I think the animal-type devil fruit is the most suitable, because it can directly and quickly enhance the vitality and physical strength of the main body.” Nandi patted his shoulder and continued; “There are countless strong people who use animal-type fruits, such as the Four Emperors Kaido and his subordinates Drought Jack, Flame King, Plague Queen, etc.”
“So don’t be embarrassed. Your own strength is certainly important, but the strength improved by external factors is not without effect.”
“Hahaha, okay, then I will listen to the young master’s advice.” Lao G, who was no longer obsessed with the idea, had a smile on his face full of traces of time that had not appeared in eight years. That hearty laughter let Nandy know that he had let go of his obsession.
“Come and see if the superman series that Dover mentioned looks like the one in the illustration.” Diamandi exclaimed, interrupting the conversation between Nandy and Rao G.
Doflamingo put down the devil fruit with dark green patterns and snatched the illustrated book from Diamante’s hand: “It seems to be true, the superhuman life fruit?” It was written at the bottom of the illustrated book that the person who eats it will restore vitality for twenty years, and awakening can restore lifespan for forty years.
“Young Master, is this fruit suitable for me?” Lao G asked.
Parahuman Life Fruit? I’ve never heard of it. It didn’t appear in the original anime. There was no time to imagine it. Nandi said, “It’s not suitable. I just said that I think the Animal Fruit is the best match for you. This fruit doesn’t mean much to you.”
“But, Young Master…
Before Lao G could continue, Nandi interrupted him, “I know what you want to say. With twenty years of vitality, you can slowly train yourself back to the strength that matches that of an elite lieutenant general, right?”
“Yes, young master.”
“But have you ever thought about this? You ate the fruit and restored your life, but at the same time you also lost the ability to swim, and you also lost the recovery power of the animal-type fruit. In the next twenty years of life in the battle, for you, it is nothing more than a short recovery to the peak and then you have to accept a rapid decline.” Nandy knew the power of the animal-type devil fruit. Vitality was secondary and recovery was the key. Moreover, you could get the desired fruit immediately without going through tedious physical training.
Doflamingo understood what he said and said, “Nandi is right. Twenty years is too short. It will take you at least five years to recover from Lieutenant General to Elite Lieutenant General and return to your original peak. Not to mention the awakening of the fruit, you can only maintain your peak strength for ten years. After ten years, you will quickly fall back to your current level. It is meaningless.”
“Well… okay.” Lao G thought for a while and said, “Then, I’ll wait a little longer.” After listening to their explanations, his restless heart calmed down.
Diamante was still looking through the illustrations and comparing them with the last dark green devil fruit. He muttered, “Hey, why do I feel that this devil fruit looks like the animal-type fruit Gecko Fruit in the illustrations, and also a bit like the ancient animal-type forest giant ape, both with dark green patterns.”
Nandi stepped up to him and looked at him carefully. After a while, he said, “It should be the ancient forest giant ape fruit. You see, the gecko fruit is also dark green, but it lacks three spiral patterns in the middle of the fruit, while the fruit in your hand has a spiral pattern in the middle.” He thought for two seconds and said, “Although the ancient species is not as good as the mythical beast species, it is also extremely rare. Lao G, you can consider this fruit. It is a good match for you.”
“Fffffff… Is this a blessing in disguise?” It goes without saying that this eye-catching smirk is from Doflamingo, and then he sat down directly on the throne: “It’s so comfortable.”
The moment he sat on the throne, the entire ruins suddenly began to decline. It was not a collapse, but a precise mechanical movement. Thousands of cracks appeared on the bronze wall, and a round box appeared on the top. With the appearance of the box, the ruins stopped shaking.
He slid his right hand and pulled the box above with a silk thread, and it fell into his hand: “What is this?” He held the box and asked in surprise: “Why can’t I open it? Brother, take a look.”
Nandy took the box and played with it for a long time but didn’t find the trick. However, there was a rectangular hole in the middle of the box where the lock was. He said, “I need a key. Looking at the lock, I guess it should be some kind of card. Put it away first, Diamante.”
While handing it to him, he took the devil fruit in his right hand and turned to hand it to Lao G: “Just eat it, and let us see your ability after eating it.”
“Fffffff…but it tastes terrible.” Doflamingo said jokingly.
Without hesitation, Lao G swallowed the devil fruit in two or three bites. With an embarrassed look on his face, his body began to change, and it was obvious that his aura had changed drastically. Even Nandy could sense a hint of danger.
“Hah” a loud roar came from his ears, his body began to change his entire arms, shoulders, legs began to transform into beasts and grow thick dark green hair. In just a few seconds, his body size increased by 56 times, and his head completely turned into a gorilla. He said, “Young Master, I feel full of strength, and my body has become very light. Diamante, you didn’t cast the lightness technique on me, right?” He looked so funny after turning into a gorilla.
Chapter 12 Devil Fruit (Old Version)
“Fffffff… From this aura, it seems that you have already entered the level of vice admiral.” Doflamingo, who was sitting on the throne, crossed his legs and said jokingly with a hint of joy in his words, “You are the first animal-type ability user in our family.”
“Diamante, use your moves to attack him. I want to see if the recovery and defense capabilities can be greatly improved. In the future, the new members of our family can focus on animal-type fruits.” Nandy ignored Dover and directly asked him to attack Lao G.
With a move of “Meteor Sword Rain”, a sky full of small swords floated up from the ruins and stabbed fiercely at Lao G. Lao G raised his arms above his head to block. The attack brought by the sword rain left various tiny blood holes on his arms, but he did not fight back and just stood there.
Nandi asked, “Lao G, how is your body? Only when you are hurt can you really feel the subtle recovery ability.”
“This feeling is so amazing, the wound stopped bleeding in just a moment.” Lao G put down his hands and stared at the place where he was attacked: “If I hadn’t eaten the fruit, Diamante’s move would have even cut my entire arm without any flesh. If I wanted to resist, I had to cover it with armament color, and it would take at least 1 hour to stop the bleeding in the attacked area.” He is a veteran and can always make a summary at the first time.
Nandi and the other two felt Lao G’s joy, and they were happy to see him become stronger.
But no one knew that Nandy was actually complaining in his heart, “Sure enough, no one can escape the law of true fragrance. I don’t want one after a bite, and I don’t say a word after eating one.”
“Okay, it’s your turn to attack, Lao G. Punch Dover with all your strength without using any moves.” Nandy then looked at Dover on the throne with a sinister smile; “Brother, you can only defend yourself.”
“Fufufu… My dear brother, you have the strongest defense in the family, right?” Although he said this, he still stood up and came to the front of Lao G: “Go ahead, Lao G.” Then he used the ability of the fruit, and a huge shield woven with thin threads appeared in front of him.
Seeing this, Rao G. did not hold back and whispered, “Be careful.” A huge fist hit the wire shield directly, “Boom!” The entire ruins seemed to explode. Doflamingo retreated two meters, but he didn’t seem to be seriously injured.
“Fufufu…An attack of this strength should be able to kill a major general.” He made his comment after feeling the force clearly.
“Pah, pah, pah.” Nandi clapped his hands and said leisurely, “It seems that the third person in our family to enter the level of lieutenant general is you, Lao G. The test is over.”
In the entire family, only Nandy and Doflamingo have reached the lieutenant general level, and they are still a long way from being elite lieutenant generals. His attributes and combat strength are firmly at the lieutenant general level, while Doflamingo has reached the lieutenant general level by utilizing the combat ability of the fruit, and his physical fitness is still far behind. At this moment, Lao G has also reached this level, and his physical fitness and attributes should be higher than Doflamingo, but if they really fight, the final result is uncertain.
“Okay, it’s time for us to go. Monet and the others must be waiting anxiously outside.” Without waiting for everyone to answer, Nandy took the lead and walked out of the ruins passage.
“Fu Fu Fu…My younger brother is really a romantic man.” He shook his head and looked at the two of them with a sigh: “Let’s go, let’s go too.” The three of them also slowly walked out of the ruins.
At this time, Monet had already used Den Den Mushi to contact Gladius, Violet, Luo and others who were stationed in the family. Some of them did not participate because they were too young, some were not suitable for fighting, and some were because the family had combat members stationed there. Pica and Buffalo also returned to the family.
After explaining the situation, she had been waiting outside the ruins early. When she saw Nandy coming, her snow wings on her back turned into a big hug, which scared Nandy who had just come out. However, when he saw clearly that the person coming was Monet, he hugged her tightly in his backhand.
Nandi said lovingly, “Little fool, it’s not good for others to see you like this.”
“That’s nothing. I just want everyone to know that you can only belong to me.” Monet said playfully, his eyes full of tenderness.
Doflamingo, who had just emerged from the ruins, kicked Nandy on the butt and said, “Don’t block the way here, my dear brother.”
Nandy rubbed his butt and pretended to be in pain and yelled, “Look, little Monet, he bullied me, doesn’t he know I’m a patient?”
“Puchi, hehe, hahaha.” Laughter rang out all around.
“Okay, let’s get back to the topic.” Nandi said seriously, “Little Monet, have you contacted other family members? How is the situation?”
Monet opened his arms and nodded, “Yes, I have contacted them. Their situation is very bad now. A large number of navy troops have appeared nearby and started to suppress them. The family lost two-thirds of their territory, and the bounty group also joined the suppression. It was because of their guidance that the navy started to capture them so quickly.” He took out a map from his arms and pointed to a certain place on it and said, “According to your plan, I ordered them to hide at this location and wait for us.”
“Fufufu…those hyenas who are greedy for profit.” Doflamingo did not hide his murderous intent.
“However, we were able to avoid the arrest this time because someone in the bounty team leaked the news to us. We avoided the arrest operation in advance, and there were no losses among the cadre-level members. All the peripheral members were either arrested or escaped.” After saying this, Monet looked at Nandy quietly, trying to see the other’s expression.
Vergo stroked his short hair and said cheerfully, “So what is our next action plan, young master?”
“Let’s rest here first and heal our injuries, and then set off in three days. I think old lady He will not give up.” Nandy sighed. The once huge family was like an emperor in the North Sea, but it was only a flash in the pan and was destroyed by the navy.
After looting the Heavenly Gold, we should have all been put on the bounty list. The family members who did not participate will probably be captured as well, and no naval forces above the admiral level will be sent, so there is no need to worry too much about Pica and his group.
“Little Monet, are we all being rewarded?”
Monet took out a notebook and placed it in front of everyone, then said in a deep voice, “Yes.”
Seeing her become like a business woman in Blue Star whenever they discuss business matters, “Women are indeed fickle creatures, they are the same wherever they are…!” Nandy didn’t know whether to laugh or cry, so he picked up the notebook and opened it;
; Vergo of Onitake, the highest-ranking officer of the Don Quixote Pirates, has no devil fruit abilities, but is good at using his Armament Haki and once fought against two rear admirals without losing. His bounty is 172 million.
; The Flying Swordsman, Diamante, the highest-ranking officer of the Don Quixote Pirates, the user of the superhuman Flying Fruit, killed dozens of naval school-level officers while plundering the Sky Gold, has excellent flying and slashing swordsmanship, and a bounty of 133 million.
; Iron beast Rao G, the highest officer of the Don Quixote Pirates, once fought against the Eight Treasures Army and Qingjiao fought him to a draw. Qingjiao admitted defeat because he was ashamed of losing to him. Later, he plundered Tianshangjin and seriously injured a major general. Tianshangjin’s bounty is 240 million
; The Sticky Man Trebol, the highest-ranking officer of the Don Quixote Pirates, the user of the superhuman Sticky Fruit, one of the Tenjo Gold Operators, has no combat record, and was ordered to release hundreds of fugitives during the chaos, with a bounty of 21 million.
; Pica the Rock, the highest-ranking officer of the Don Quixote Pirates, the user of the superhuman Stone-Stone Fruit, one of the Tenjo Gold Operators, has no combat record, and once ambushed the navy by dropping a huge rock. His bounty is 65 million.
; Flying Man Buffalo, the highest-ranking officer of the Don Quixote Pirates, the user of the superhuman Rotate-Tron Fruit, one of the members of Operation Tenjoujin, has no combat record, once evaded capture by flying away with his companion Pica, with a bounty of 26 million.
; Weapon Girl Baby5, the highest-ranking officer of the Don Quixote Pirates, the user of the superhuman weapon fruit, one of the members of Operation Tenjo Gold, with a combat record of killing and destroying dozens of navy personnel, with a bounty of 37 million.
; Snow Girl Monet, the highest-ranking officer of the Don Quixote Pirates, the user of the Natural Snow-Snow Fruit, one of the Tenjo Gold Operations, with a combat record that allows her to hold her own against several school-level officers, can fly and change the weather nearby, with a bounty of 52 million.
; Flamingo, Don Quixote Doflamingo, vice-captain of the Don Quixote Pirates, user of the superhuman String-String Fruit, one of the masterminds in the plunder of Tenjo Gold, Tenjo Gold killed thirty-three school-level officers and a rear admiral, was able to resist the attack of the former Navy Headquarters Crane, and escaped from his men. This man is extremely dangerous and cruel, and the bounty on his head is 399 million.
; Skeleton Don Quixote Nandicrazon, captain of the Don Quixote Pirates, user of the superhuman Bone Fruit, mastermind of the plundering of the Sky Gold, able to stand out from Vice Admiral Tsuru, and then escaped from the hands of the navy hero Garp. This man is extremely dangerous and cruel. He once killed and injured hundreds of navy soldiers with one move. The bounty is 450 million.
The above family members also include the user of the Stare-Star Fruit, Violet nicknamed Rose, the group pet Sugar, the user of the Water-Water Fruit, Pieck, Trafalgar Law, the user of the Explosion Fruit, Gladius, the prisoner who escaped from Tenjojin, the prisoner who escaped from Tenjojin, the prisoner who escaped from Tenjojin, the prisoner who escaped from Tenjojin, and the former bounty hunter group Bellamy who rebelled and notified the Don Quixote family. A reward of 8 million is offered to all members. If you see them, please notify the navy as soon as possible. The headquarters phone number is 888666.
Chapter 13 System Update and Repair (Old Version)
The morning light of dawn was like molten gold, and everyone was on the newly plated deck of the Queen Mother Anthem. Nandy was sitting next to the flamingo statue on the bow, checking the updated system functions in a daze: Power 499
; Agility 506
:Stamina 434
; Mental strength 374
; Advanced swordsmanship (swordsmanship damage increased by 60%)
; Intermediate physical skills (boxing moves increase damage by 40%)
; Intermediate Armament Haki (Fully covers a specific area)
; Intermediate Observation Haki (can predict the trajectory of an attack from ten meters away)
; Conqueror’s Haki (not awakened)
Skills: Flying Sword Style, Dance of the Wire Flower, Dance of the Karat Pine, Ten Finger Snapping, Dance of the Camellia, Dance of the Early Fern, Curse of the Heaven.
Bloodline; T virus perfect potion, corpse bloodline limit (enhanced version).
The overall strength has firmly entered the Seven Warlords of the Sea level. This update not only allows you to see a more detailed attribute panel, but also the attributes of your crew members can be clearly seen;
; Don Quixote Doflamingo, Strength 413, Agility 454, Stamina 381, Mental Strength 465, possesses the ability of the String-String Fruit, intermediate Armament Haki, intermediate Observation Haki, and S-level talent potential.
; Trafalgar.D. Wattier. Law, Strength 234, Agility 279, Stamina 303, Mental Strength 404, possesses primary Armament Haki, primary Observation Haki, and talent potential S level.
; Vergo, strength 389, agility 387, stamina 355, mental strength 376, possesses intermediate armament Haki, intermediate observation Haki, and talent potential S level.
; Diamante, Strength 302, Agility 337, Stamina 186, Mental Strength 289, possesses the ability of the Flying Fruit, primary armament Haki, intermediate observation Haki, and talent potential A level.
; Rao G, Strength 377, Agility 301, Stamina 250, Mental Strength 199, possesses intermediate Armament Haki, primary Observation Haki, and A-level talent potential.
; Pica, Strength 344, Agility 309, Stamina 263, Mental Strength 168, possesses the ability of the Stone-Stone Fruit, intermediate armament Haki, elementary observation Haki, talent potential A level.
; baby5, strength 288, agility 360, stamina 241, spirit 274, possesses the ability of the weapon fruit, primary observation Haki, primary armament Haki, talent potential A level.
; Gladius, strength 299, agility 299, stamina 217, mental strength 238, possesses the ability of the explosion fruit, primary armament Haki, primary observation Haki, talent potential A level.
; Señorpic, Strength 213, Agility 249, Stamina 145, Mental Strength 131, possesses the ability of the Water-Water Fruit, primary armament color domineering, talent potential B level.
; Trebol, Strength 166, Agility 232, Stamina 157, Mental Strength 140, possesses the ability of the Sticky Fruit, primary armament Haki, primary observation Haki, talent potential B level.
;;Sugar, Strength 107, Agility 132, Stamina 89, Mental Strength 222, possesses the ability of the Childlike Fun Fruit, has basic Observation Haki, and has a talent potential of C+ level.
; Violet, Strength 189, Agility 232, Stamina 172, Mental Strength 231, possesses the ability of the Stare-Stare Fruit, intermediate observation Haki, and talent potential C level.
; Balaro, strength 158, agility 147, stamina 163, mental strength 66, possesses the ability of the Spin Fruit, primary armament color domineering, talent potential C level.
Plus the newly collected prisoner from the liberated slaves, with strength 285, agility 101, stamina 279, mental strength 55, giant bloodline, primary armament color, and talent potential C+ level.
; Deringer, Strength 250, Agility 255, Stamina 233, Mental Strength 89, has fish-man blood, primary armament Haki, primary observation Haki, talent potential B level.
; Jora, strength 111, agility 122, stamina 129, mental strength 180, possesses the ability of the Art Fruit, has basic observation Haki, and has a talent potential of C level.
And the one who defected from the Hunter team; Bellamy, with Strength 202, Agility 264, Stamina 187, Psionic 109, possesses the ability of the Spring-Spring Fruit, elementary armament Haki, elementary observation Haki, and talent potential level B.
Including Nandy himself, there are a total of eighteen people. At present, the pirate group is in its true embryonic form, but the growth of top combat power is still a little far from enough. This time of surviving the disaster also allowed Nandy to truly grow up. The newly joined Jorah, Derringer, Prisoner, and Bellamy also completed the achievement task for him and gained 30 strength, 30 agility, 20 stamina, and 10 mental strength in return, which are also included in this update.
“If we want to become a behemoth, these people alone are not enough,” Nandy couldn’t help but sigh in his heart, “We have to find a way to absorb some high-quality characters. Expanding the combat power can also indirectly complete the system tasks.”
Just as I was absorbed in my thoughts, I heard a cheerful and pleasant voice. “Master Nandi!” Baby5 transformed into a humanoid crane, which was hoisting supplies for repairing the ship into the cabin. Her mechanical arm suddenly stretched out and threw a basket of supplies accurately. “The planks and tools you asked for!”
Nandy took the thing and stood up and handed it to Torrepol, who melted the thing into his body and slid towards the bottom of the boat.
“What a real and interesting ability.” Monet chuckled and slowly fell from the sky to Nandy’s side.
“Are you back? How’s the situation around Little Monet?”
“The area around here is basically all ruins. We didn’t find anything useful. We asked Baby 5 to bring everything we could use here.”
Nandy nodded without saying anything and touched her head tenderly. Monet’s face instantly turned red like a ripe apple, sweet and tempting.
Fufufu… My dear brother, I didn’t realize you were like this before?” Doflamingo’s voice sounded inadvertently, he was wearing a pink feather cloak like a flamingo, with a slender height and hormones on his calves that even men would exaggerate. He pushed up his sunglasses and said seriously; “Wait, the Anthem Mother will be repaired, and we have to set out quickly to reunite, I’m worried that other family members are in danger.” Now they are like cakes, everyone wants to have a bite, and in his heart, family members are more important than anything else.
Chapter 14: Assembly and Capture (Old Version)
Everyone on the deck was busy, only Nandy and Doflamingo were sitting on the rocky shore, looking into the distance, wondering what they were thinking.
“Dover, after this is over, our base will probably be completely eaten up. Do you feel bad?” Nandy said half-jokingly; “In the future, we will be like little mice that will be caught by the navy. Looting Tianshan gold is a serious crime.”
“Fffffff… Stop kidding, brother. Everything you do is planned and purposeful. If it wasn’t the day Roger was executed, we wouldn’t have been able to get the Tianshang Gold this time.”
His pink feather coat rustled in the wind. “I don’t know what you want to do, but even if it means attacking the Navy Headquarters, I will follow you. It’s not for anything else but because you are my only family in the world. Even if they become inferior to you in my heart, brother!”
Nandi did not have such an idea in the past. He just lived with a group of people, cared about each other, and the feelings gradually warmed up with the accumulation of cooperation. In addition, their dedication to you was sincere and selfless. That feeling moved him. It was really like a real family in the future, so pure and so real.
These words made Nandy, who still held a disrespectful attitude towards the world, feel extremely ashamed. He once thought that he was an outsider and that this was just a game. There were thousands of traversers in the world and he was just one of them. After experiencing this battle, he found that he was wrong, and very wrong. Anyone in the family followed him to do things he had never thought of, and he also asked why and for what purpose, but they simply wanted to help him and did not want him to get hurt. Even if they were not strong enough or even if they would die, they still did what was arranged and never retreated or thought of giving up.
“Although our family is powerful enough to dominate the four seas, we will encounter more dangers once we enter the Grand Line, and if we enter the New World, we will have to face the pirates who are famous on the sea.” Doflamingo didn’t know what he was thinking, but just continued to say lightly; “Sooner or later, we will stand on the opposite side of the navy, but it is relatively too early. Law and Vergo have good potential. Given time, they can grow to at least the level of Shichibukai, and Vergo had already planned to infiltrate the navy to help the family obtain intelligence.” The tone was obviously comforting.
Nandi sank for a moment; “The main history text, some mechanical devices, and the underwater ruins must not be known to anyone, otherwise we will be hunted down endlessly by the navy.” He omitted the part about D and ancient weapons, which were enough to make the World Government uneasy. It was too early for them to know about Uranus, Pluto, and Aquaman now, and they would not necessarily be on the opposite side in the future. Knowing the truth of this world would not do them any good. Improving the current strength is the kingly way. The strength enhanced by all external factors is not as strong as their own strength.
Doflamingo cracked his lips, revealing his signature dangerous smile; “Fufufu…that’s more like it.” Seeing the change in Nandy’s eyes, he was happier than anyone else. Knowing the darkness of the world, he had a mind that Nandy could not possess. The most fundamental reason was that the former was cynical, while the latter saw through the essence.
“It’s funny, brother. I didn’t expect that we, who were once Celestial Dragons, would be wanted by the Navy.” Doflamingo couldn’t help but sigh. “And they did the stupid thing of releasing slaves. The weak don’t deserve to live. I once sneaked into the collection warehouse of other Celestial Dragons. Do you know what’s in there? There are brains of giants in glass jars, eyes of fur people, hearts of fish people, and even babies who haven’t grown up for a few months.”
The memory of his adoptive father had long disappeared. He only vaguely remembered a tall and thin figure who was always coughing. Nandy raised his head and looked at the sky; “I know, so if you want to live with dignity, there are some things you have to do, and once you do it, you have to bear the countless consequences that follow.”
Watching Monet slowly flying over from the deck of the “Anthem Mother”, Nandy stood up, patted his butt and said, “Okay, go back and prepare to sail.”
At dawn, the pirate ships of the Don Quixote family were assembled, and Doflamingo laughed wildly in his iconic pink feather coat; “Fufufu, this sea will belong to my Don Quixote family sooner or later!” The laughter seemed to break through the clouds, and the fighting spirit was proud.
At this time, Nandy stood by the side of the boat, looking at Dover helplessly. He was tall and slender, with a gentle face and neat short hair. He muttered softly, “Dover, why do you always do this before you set off?” This is too childish.
“What do you know? This is called domineering! Let everyone on this sea know the reputation of my Don Quixote family!”
“Deputy Young Master is wise!” A group of cadres shouted in unison. The voices were uneven. Some shouted weakly, while others shouted with broken voices, just like a group of out-of-tune choir.
Virgo, who echoed the words, was also standing by, holding a cigar in his mouth, and said jokingly, “Dover, are you done with your show? If you’re done, let’s go.”
“Let’s go. They must be very anxious over there.” Nandy turned over and stood on the bow and said seriously.
At this time, the old man Lao G jumped out. His once skinny body had grown in size due to the feedback from the devil fruit. His eyes were bright and he shouted while doing strange fitness movements, “As long as I, Lao G, am here, whoever dares to mess with our family, I will use my physical skills to beat the shit out of them!” As he spoke, he kicked wildly in the air and almost tripped himself.
“Here it comes!” Nandi shouted loudly; “Stay close to the sky-high current, let’s get out of here.”
As soon as he finished speaking, Virgo quickly turned the rudder and approached the air flow at the fastest speed. The ship shook violently and the next air flow gushed out, carrying various stones and wood chips in the air flow.
Nandy looked unusually calm, and with one strike of the “Karamatsu Dance” bones he covered the bottom of the boat. “Hold on tight, the next wave of air is coming soon!” At this moment, the disadvantages of those who had swallowed the Devil Fruit’s ability became apparent. Doflamingo and the others had no limbs left and could only hold on to the boat’s poles or other solid objects with their fingers tightly clenched.
“Boom, puff.” A rushing air current from the bottom pressed against the bottom of the ship like a dragon. The huge impact force caused everyone’s bodies to be blown away. Monet was almost swept away by the rushing air current. Fortunately, Nandy reached out and grabbed her. Then the ship was pushed directly to the sea surface.
The moment it broke out of the sea, the impact device brought by the airflow did not disappear. The boat was directly carried into the air by this force for fifteen or sixteen meters, and slammed down heavily on the water surface with a “puff”. Huge waves surged up, and the group of people felt a little uneasy. The strong feeling of weightlessness made Nandy feel nauseous.
Looking at this group of unreliable guys, he sighed; “It’s okay, you are not dead, just stand up, we are out.” Nandi said jokingly; “Virgo checked the compass to determine our current location, and headed towards the gathering place of family members.”
“Yes, young master.” Vergo’s voice came from the bow cabin. The “Anthem Mother” was also sailing on the sea.
Most of the people were lying on the deck. Monet stood up tremblingly and walked slowly towards her room. She didn’t want Nandy to see her embarrassed side because she had her own pride. However, Dover and his group continued to lie there without any image, feeling the fresh air and the summer sunshine, and no one knew what they were thinking.
On the other side, Pica raised his glass and said with a smile, “All members of our family are wanted now. We are considered big pirates, right? The young master even escaped from the navy hero Garp. He is really amazing. It was great that he joined the family in the first place. Cheers.” He is really happy despite his huge body but the mind of a child.
Everyone raised their glasses and drank them all. At this moment, a guy in charge of intelligence rushed in, his face as bitter as a gourd, and said anxiously: “Boss, Lieutenant General He is coming again on the sea not far away.”
Pica’s brows wrinkled like twists, he put down his wine glass and stood up, thinking, “Damn, this old woman is really stubborn. If we give up this last base, the young master and the others won’t be able to find us. The Den Den Mushi can’t be contacted either. Now listen to the order.”
He was confident in his own strength, and Pica, who had never fought against Vice Admiral Tsuru and the headquarters navy, thought that the people on their ship would be destroyed by one blow just like those small-time navy soldiers in the past.
Now listen to my orders; “Outskirt members, gather on the shore and fire artillery to bombard the navy, and officers, gather to let them know how powerful we are.”
Chapter 15: Two Fights and Growth (Old Version)
Under the scorching sun at noon, four giant warships of the headquarters navy were arranged in a diamond shape and sailed on the sea. The word “Justice” was printed on the sails. Vice Admiral Tsuru stood on the deck of the flagship, and a cold light flashed through the telescope in his hand.
“Confirmed to be the Don Quixote family’s headquarters.” The adjutant handed over the latest wanted order, Pica, the highest-ranking officer of the Don Quixote Pirates and the user of the Stone-Stone Fruit, with a bounty of 65 million; the sticky man Trebol, the highest-ranking officer of the Don Quixote Pirates, with a bounty of 21 million; the flying man Buffalo, the highest-ranking officer of the Don Quixote Pirates and the user of the paranormal-type Spin-Spin Fruit, with a bounty of 26 million; in addition, the user of the Stare-Stare Fruit, Violet nicknamed Rose, the highest-ranking officer; the group’s pet Sucrose; the user of the Water-Water Fruit, Pieck; the highest-ranking officer Trafalgar Law; the user of the Explosion Fruit, Gladius; the peripheral officer of the user of the Art Fruit, Jorah; the giant prisoner, the fishman Deringer, and the former pirate hunter Bellamy, all with a bounty of 8 million.
“Okay, carry out the arrest. Inform the other three major generals to spread out and form a siege. Instruct them to land immediately. Be careful that they don’t run away.” Before He finished speaking, a hundred-meter-high water column suddenly blew up on the sea surface. Torrepol’s mucus shells took the lead, and the sticky liquid instantly paralyzed the gun turret of the left-wing warship.
Three major generals attacked at the same time to resist the artillery fire from the shore. Iron Wall Bastiu held a huge sword in his hand and kept splitting the shells fired from the shore. The armed color domineering made the air roar. The six blades of Shark Slayer Maynard danced tightly to form a protective net to protect the ship. The black gun Gumil’s sniper accurately hit the Don Quixote family’s artillery on the shore, and six of them had been destroyed in a short while.
As the distance got closer, Maynard ran towards the shore on the moon cloth, followed closely by Bastiu. Suddenly, screams from the outer members on the shore continued to be heard, and fires broke out near the artillery positions, which were constantly being blown up. The marines who had gained time and opportunities also went ashore to fight.
Pica’s shrill voice echoed between the rocks on the shore, forming an absurd contrast with his body size. The rocks of the base have been turned into a steel fortress, and the power of the Stone-Stone Fruit has turned every rock into his limbs.
“You…don’t even think about getting through!” He slammed his fist into the ground, and the entire island shook and three stone walls several dozen meters high rose up, dividing the navy’s landing force into three groups.
“White Wave Slash” Bastiu chopped the stone wall with his huge sword, and the thick stone wall was directly cut in half; “Notify the warships on the shore to use artillery fire to sink these stone walls and the island. Pay attention to the marines on the shore.”
The main guns of the three rear admiral warships began to charge, and cold sweat broke out on Pica’s forehead – he only had half of his physical strength left, and these huge stone walls consumed a lot of his physical strength. The cracks on the stone walls were clearly visible under the red light from the muzzle.
“Stone rain all over the sky” Pica blasted out two huge stones with his hands. The huge stones in the sky scattered into small sharp stones and kept hitting the ground, just like hail, and many marines fell to the ground one after another.
The giant prisoner joined the battle and swung his mace straight towards Bastiu’s face, with a sharp sound and great force.
Bastiu was brandishing his huge sword to block the rubble falling from the sky, but he was completely distracted by the quick attack from behind. He had no time to react, but his body instinctively retreated a few steps. With a “bang”, Gumir fired his black gun, and a black lead bullet interrupted Qiuyin’s attack that was supposed to succeed.
The prisoner’s arm was numb from the shock of the sudden gunshot. Bastiu came to his senses and kicked her several meters away with an armed kick, causing her to hit the wall and create dust. He nodded in gratitude at the warship in the distance in response.
Bellamy bounced back and forth in the crowd. He had already noticed the battle here and had no time to worry about the situation. His battle with Torrebol against Maynard left him no time to take care of anything else.
With just a moment of distraction, “Six Blades Dance of the Moon.” The fierce sword light exploded, and the flying slashes in the sky were like a broken grenade. Bellamy had nowhere to hide and was helpless against this indiscriminate attack. His body was covered with sword marks and bleeding. It was a blessing in disguise that he did not suffer fatal injuries. He still had too little combat experience, especially against the strong.
“Covered in poisonous mucus,” Torrebol supported himself on the ground with his hands, and the mucus on the ground bound Maynard like a nimble snake.
“Iron Block”
“Hurry, attack him, he’s trapped by me,” Torrebol yelled.
Seeing this, Bellamy took the opportunity to launch a spring kick and kicked Maynard away. The latter just stepped back a few steps with blood flowing from the corner of his mouth: “Good job, I’m going to be serious next time, don’t die.” Then his figure flashed, and he stepped behind Torrebol and chopped him into a pool of mud with six blades. Bellamy’s feet bounced hard and the quick punch was easily avoided by him.
Violet, who had the Staring Fruit, was holding a sniper rifle and shooting at Gumir in the distance on the sea, but her gun almost never hit her target. The bullet was shot down the moment it flew out. His gun not only hit her shoulder, but he also kept firing to support the other two major generals, which put a lot of pressure on everyone.
The battlefield became one-sided and defeat was only a matter of time.
“Derringer, don’t deal with the miscellaneous soldiers. Go support Torrepol. Leave this to me!” Pica’s shrill voice echoed on the battlefield.
“Want to run? Have you asked about the sword in my hand?” Bastiu moved as fast as lightning and slashed with the “Wild Waves” to create a dent in the ground.
Deringer barely dodged it, but was still slashed on the back by the fierce blow, leaving a bloody mark and gasping for breath; “Murky Karate Water Strike”
“Bang” there was a crisp gunshot, and just as Deringer was about to use this move, Gumil’s black gun shot pierced his palm.
Heavy snow suddenly fell on the calm sea. He narrowed his eyes on his wrinkled face and said sharply, “Here we are. I know this guy won’t die so easily. Blow the whistle to signal caution and prepare for support.”
“Yes.” The adjutant beside him blew the whistle to inform the two major generals who were fighting on the shore.
“Bang” Virgo was standing on the shell the moment the first shell exploded. The direction of the shell was exactly Don Quixote’s base, and a sharp scream exploded on the horizon.
Doflamingo’s threads tore through the clouds, and his pink feather coat shone like a bloody flag in the sun. He spread his five fingers, and suddenly a dense mass of silver threads appeared on the sea surface for a thousand miles, surrounding the four warships.
“Fufufu….Did you dare to touch my family? Did you ask me?”
Vergo’s bamboo stick landed first, and the armed color domineering directly knocked ten naval officers away. Monet circled in the air with his wings, and hail fell from the sky, knocking the marines to the ground.
A ship quickly appeared in front of everyone. It was the Don Quixote family’s “Mama Sango”. Nandi stood beside the flamingo figurehead. “Long time no see, old woman.”
“Even the underwater spiral storm was able to kill you. You are quite lucky.”
“Hahaha, God forbid, how can you bring a few major generals to destroy our Don Quixote family? Aren’t you underestimating us?”
“Don’t be so complacent, kid. Wait until you can escape first.” During the conversation between the two, Vice Admiral Tsuru activated a line of ability with the corner of his mouth. The ability of the Washi Fruit was quietly activated, and a line of energy directly shattered the silver lines set up by Doflamingo.
“The old woman’s tactics are not convenient.” Doflamingo’s sunglasses reflected a cold light, and suddenly the thread split into countless thin threads; “But my thread is not that easy to break!”
The silk thread penetrated the washing barrier and wove a flamingo totem on Crane’s warship. The marines were horrified to find that the hull was leaking everywhere due to the damage caused by the silk thread.
“Stop, use the armament-colored black bullet.” Black Gun Gurmi calmly aimed and fired. The bullet was filled with the strong armament-colored domineering aura and was extremely fast.
“Take it easy, deputy young master.” Diamante’s cloak fluttered, and the cloth sword instantly hardened into a serrated blade. The sword tip covered with armament color cut the bullet in half, and Gumir’s pupils contracted – there were masters, almost all of them were capable people, and all of them had armament color domineering. There was actually such a family strength in the Four Seas!
Chapter 16: Fierce Battle (Old Version)
The iron-walled Bastiu slashed at Vergo with his giant sword, but his arm was trapped by the mucus and he couldn’t move; “You are finished now…” Torrepol said jokingly.
Vergo’s fist covered with Armament Haki smashed towards Bastiu like a violent storm, and the fierce attack made him retreat step by step: “Wow, this Armament Haki is even better than mine.” But there was no time to sigh, he dodged, raised his sword to block the vital parts, and the fists like raindrops hit his body, making a thumping sound.
“Venom Entanglement” Torrepol took the opportunity to launch a sneak attack and used his ability to tightly entangle Bastiu with mucus. He lost his ability to move and couldn’t resist the fierce attack. In just a moment, he was beaten to the point of spitting blood and his eyes were confused.
Vergo took advantage of the situation and stabbed Bastiu’s heart with his “Ghost Bamboo Spear” like lightning, killing him.
“You bunch of bastards, I will kill you!” Maynard was heartbroken for losing his comrades. He slashed at Vergo with full force. His double “six-blade” swords were like dancing snakes, and Vergo could only pull himself away to resist for a while.
“Ffufufu… Be prepared to kill, but also be prepared to be killed.” Doflamingo descended from the sky, and the silk thread that came with him tied up Maynard.
“You pirates are only good at outnumbering and sneak attacks?” At this moment, he could only shout, “Let me go if you dare. Let’s fight one-on-one, the one with the bamboo.”
Doflamingo ignored him, glanced at him coldly, then turned to Pica and asked, “What are the casualties?”
“All cadre-level members have been injured. The newly joined Prisoner, Deringer, and Bellamy are seriously injured and need timely treatment. Luo and Sucrose have already gone to take care of them. Another 200 peripheral members are basically all killed!” Pica replied, covering his chest. The huge wound on his chest was bleeding, which was shocking.
He did not speak. His cold eyes behind his sunglasses became even colder, and his whole body exuded a strong murderous aura. He activated his ability to use the Thread-Thread Fruit to sew up everyone’s wounds and stop the bleeding. He slowly walked up to Maynard and kicked him dozens of meters away. His body rolled on the ground two or three times.
The setting sun dyed the sea blood red. The howling sea breeze swept across the sea. On the warship, the cloak of justice worn by Chief of Staff Crane was whistling in the wind.
If it were someone else, perhaps they would lead the remaining navy to retreat when the situation became hopeless, but she did not have the confidence and pride ingrained in her bones. In her value system, there was no reason for the navy to retreat to pirates, but today’s blow caused her to suffer heavy losses.
The adjutant beside her whispered at this time; “Chief of Staff, we have docked at the shore, what should we do next?” There was obvious lack of confidence in her tone. The marines at this time were overwhelmed by the sudden appearance of Nandy and his group. Everyone stared at her, including the remaining marines on the shore, waiting for her reply.
Vice Admiral Tsuru said nothing but walked step by step. With every step he took, his momentum grew. The aura of the cleansing fruit also washed the blood off the wounds of the marines on the shore. “I didn’t plan well this time and seriously underestimated your strength. However, the glory of the navy is not something you can trample on.” After saying that, he moved as fast as lightning and punched Vergo away in an instant.
The sudden attack left him no time to react. Three of his ribs were broken and he spat out a mouthful of blood. The family members were about to take action when Nandi, who had reached the shore, said, “I don’t understand what you are still holding on to, but you are the one showing weakness now.”
Both the navy and Don Quixote were shocked by this thundering blow. That speed was not something they could withstand. The strength they displayed was at least at the quasi-admiral level. However, they all had their own persistence and glory, and the casualties in this battle were too great.
Lieutenant General He pointed his finger at Nandi and said, “Now it’s my turn to fight you. If you can hold out in my hands for half an hour, I’ll let you go. Otherwise, I’ll send you all to prison, or start a full-scale war with no casualties.”
After understanding what He meant, Nandy also understood that Pica and the others had been seriously injured since the beginning of the battle. Although the chances of winning were slim, he had no choice but to accept it. Lieutenant General He’s strength was enough to keep most of the cadres here. If they fought recklessly, the family would probably be in name only.
So he nodded and said, “Okay, Dover, take them to wait for the ship first, so they won’t be attacked by the aftermath.”
He did not expect Nandi to be so confident. After a pause, he bowed to Nandi and said, “Thank you very much! I thank you on behalf of the marines.” Then he ordered, “Adjutant, send all the injured on the shore to the nearby naval branch for rescue. Do not apply for support to report the situation here.”
Doflamingo looked at Nandi deeply, and after the family members evacuated, he said, “We have already evacuated. Nandi, you really…
Before he finished speaking, Nandy interrupted, “Don’t worry, Vice Admiral He’s words are trustworthy. You leave first, I’m confident.” Just when Nandy agreed to He’s plan, the system appeared and released a side quest: survive under Vice Admiral He’s attack for half an hour.
Forcing Nandy to accept this confrontation.
As the people on the shore scattered, the surroundings became eerily quiet from the screams just now. The only evidence of a battle was the broken limbs and blood on the ground.
After the agreement was reached, the two men walked slowly towards the central open space. Under the eager gazes of the crowd, the major general who was taken away had an extremely angry look in his eyes, but he did not raise any objections. Instead, he watched the Don Quixote family return to the ship and said, “Gumil, if the lieutenant general wins later, we must do our best to keep them. They are all a group of criminals and we can let them go unpunished.”
Gumil nodded without saying anything, but his eyes were fixed on the two people in the center.
“Okay, most people have left. Let’s start, old woman. Remember to fulfill your promise. Otherwise, if I win, you will arrest my cadres.” Nandi said jokingly.
“Do you think you’re sure to win? I didn’t use my full strength to catch you in that battle with you, little ghost. This time it’s different.” As soon as He Luohe activated his ability, a huge net fell from the sky and reached Nandy’s head in just a moment.
“Kid, your bones are too agitated.” Crane’s voice was as gentle as before. He raised his fingers slightly, and the fluid suddenly hardened and the net turned black. Nandi’s right arm was wrapped in armed color domineering, but he did not feel the disappearance of his body strength. He immediately used his hand to remove the net; “My ability is given by the devil fruit, this is innate.”
Nandy pulled out the spine with his left hand, clenched his right fist and his finger bones grew rapidly like Wolverine. He turned his body and launched nine slashes of “Nine-Headed Dragon Flash” at the same time, but they were not aimed at Crane’s body – the sword tip accurately hit the sand seven inches below her feet, and the area covered by the cleansing fruit was forcibly torn apart, causing Crane’s balance to be broken for a moment.
“I see.” Crane’s cloak suddenly hardened into a shield, blocking Nandi’s real killer move – the bone spurs that pierced from the ground, “Use vibrations to sense the range of my ability…”
The bone blade turned into a beam of light and the moment “Sky Flying Dragon Flash” was swung down, a ten-meter-long trench exploded on the beach. “Good boy, you have such an accomplishment in swordsmanship, and you hide it very well.” He’s leather shoe scissors tapped the ground lightly, and the chopped gravel condensed into a cloth barrier in the air. Nandi’s blade sank into it, as if it was chopping into water-soaked cotton wool. He grabbed Nandi’s right arm with his backhand and stabbed Nandi’s stomach with a “finger gun”.
Blood dripped from the corner of Nandi’s mouth. The regenerative ability of the corpse’s bone veins was slowly repairing the wound, and his pupils shrank into needle points, which was a sign of the Flying Sword Style’s “Dragon Drop Flash”.
Nandi suddenly jumped upside down, and the bone blade pierced the top of the cocoon from an incredible angle. When the sword tip touched Crane’s Armament Haki, his right palm cracked and countless bone needles burst out.
He’s pupils shrank slightly, the bone needles slid through her cheeks, and several holes pierced her shoulders. The cleansing field collapsed, and this attack injured her. She herself had not expected that this battle talent consciousness had grown so fast…
Nandi’s bone blade pierced through the phantom, and the real Crane appeared three inches behind him. This was the perfect fusion of the Six-style “Shave” and the fruit ability – the decomposed and reorganized air formed a refraction layer, and all attacks would be offset by seven degrees.
“You lose because you are too confident in yourself.” He’s hand knife cut towards the back of Nandy’s neck. Facing the sudden attack, Nandy used his shoulder blades to form a bone shield behind him to protect his neck and try to resist, but the sharp hand knife directly shattered his defense and broke his neck bones with just one blow.
An ordinary person would have been killed by this fatal blow, but for him who had the Corpse Bone Vein, it was not fatal but he was seriously injured. Nandy was in an extremely embarrassed state at this time, his head hanging heavily at the back because there was no cervical bone to support it, which looked both funny and creepy.
“Old woman, you are too cruel. You wanted to catch me, but why did you kill me?” Nandi said with his head hanging. “Old woman, how long has it been? Did you count? I think it’s been an hour. Did you count?”
He wanted to buy time to let the blood heal the bones in his neck, but He saw through his plan. “Don’t try to buy time, kid.” The gravel suddenly exploded, and a figure rushed over quickly. “Six Kings Spear”
Nandy was unable to dodge as his head was hanging, so he couldn’t tell the approximate location of the attack and could only use “Karamatsu Dance” to defend himself. The huge impact force made his body smash into the distant wall like a cannonball, and a cloud of sand and dust gradually rose.
Monet spread her wings and flew quickly into the air, anxious to see how Nandy was doing, but a gunshot interrupted her purpose.
Gumier pointed the muzzle of his black gun at Monet in the sky: “Don’t act rashly, the next shot won’t be at the air around you but at your head.”
“Fufufu… How dare you, a nobody, yell at me?” He was about to take action when he heard Nandy’s voice in the distance, “Don’t mess with Dover. We still have wounded on our ship, so it’s not suitable for a sea battle.”
Doflamingo calmed down at this time. Most of the family members on this ship were seriously injured. If they were sunk into the sea by artillery shells, most of the cadres with Devil Fruit abilities would be drowned.
Nandy stood up from the wall with difficulty, his eyes were bloodshot, and the red clothes on his chest proved how serious his injuries were at the moment, but the bones in his neck had been repaired; “Ahem… Old woman, is there something wrong with you and Garp? With such strength, you are only willing to be a shameful vice admiral.”
“You’ve been pricked by a pin. You can’t escape today.” After saying that, she exerted force on her feet and ran quickly towards Nandi. Her right hand pressed on Nandi’s forehead. The power of the cleansing fruit could decompose her brain at any time. But Nandi’s bone blade was also against her heart. The tip of the blade pierced through the copper button of the navy uniform and retreated at the moment when it was about to pierce her heart.
“Really?” Nandy turned around, coughing up blood. “How about this trick?”
“Tianxiang Longshan, Random Cherry Blossoms! His bones swelled up like a spinning hedgehog, and the scattered bone spurs and sword energy around him were like a tornado, gradually raising a cloud of dust.
When the dust settled, He’s cloak was shredded into strips, his clothes and pants were torn, and his body was covered with tiny wounds.
Chapter 17 Mission Completed (Old Version)
Nandi’s right eye was already blind, caused by the blow from Crane’s forehead hitting his temple just now, but he opened his bloody mouth; “Old woman, can your washing fruit wash away obsession?”
“The Heaven’s Curse Seal Opens”
Looking at Nandy, whose momentum was rising rapidly and the rubble on the ground was scattered all around, and whose figure was two or three meters taller than before, He was shocked and said, “It seems that Garp and I have underestimated you, kid. Your bounty is far from consistent with the strength you have shown now.” The violent attack forced her to defend for a while.
The ground was pulverized under their feet, and sand and dust mixed into a mist. Nandi’s right arm bones were completely exposed, and the white bone blade was covered with spider-web-like cracks. He’s cloak was torn into strips, and a wound on his left shoulder that was deep enough to seep the bone was slowly bleeding.
“The last move” Nandy’s chest let out a gasp like a broken bellows, and the regeneration speed of the corpse bone vein began to fail to keep up with the broken bones. He made the final starting move of the Flying Sword Style – holding the bone blade horizontally in his right hand, and the bone claw of his left hand sank three inches into the gravel.
The Crane Cleansing Fruit field shrank to the extreme, and the sand and seawater within a radius of ten meters condensed into a transparent crystal wall. This was the pinnacle of her naval career – “The Secret of the Cleansing Fruit, the Immaculate Realm.”
Nandi’s charge set off a sonic boom. The moment the bone blade pierced the crystal wall, the friction between the blade and the crystal was as sharp as a ghost crying. He’s fingertips slid across the surface of the crystal wall, and the decomposed sword energy turned into thousands of silk threads that wrapped around Nandi’s throat.
“Double Dragon Flash, Reverse Scale!”
Nandi’s left hand bone claw suddenly exploded, and the bone fragments wrapped in sword energy formed a second slash. This was not a move of the Flying Sword Style, but a swan song of the fusion of Corpse Bone Vein and Sword Dao – at the cost of self-destruction of bones, a fatal slash was made at an impossible angle.
The crystal wall exploded with a loud bang, and He’s armed color domineering was pierced by the sword energy. Her palm stopped at Nandi’s brow, but the power of the cleansing fruit had not yet fallen – Nandi’s bone blade was also against her heart, and the tip of the blade pierced the pocket watch under the navy uniform, which was a gift given to her by Zhan Guo twenty years ago.
The tide flooded over the ankles of the two men, carrying with it the smell of rust and blood.
“Three days,” He suddenly said, his voice hoarse like sandpaper rubbing against each other, “From this island to the entrance of the Grand Line, the navy will not pursue.”
Nandy’s right eye was oozing blood, but his remaining left eye was frighteningly red: “Is this the kindness and credibility of a wise general?” He gasped for breath, his whole body had lost all intuition, and he was supported entirely by willpower.
“It’s a price. You showed me the power to negotiate. If a full-scale war breaks out, the three major generals will all die in battle. I don’t want my old subordinates to die in battle in their old age.” He tore off the torn cloak, revealing the dense scars on the lining. “Don Quixote Nandi Kolazon, your strength surprised me, but I will pay enough attention to you from now on!”
He had never expected Nandy’s strength in this battle. His original plan was to lure out the enemy and capture them all in one fell swoop. However, with the addition of Doflamingo and Vergo, the situation became one-sided. Then he changed his plan to fight Nandy and gave up on capturing the Don Quixote family cadres. He only wanted to capture Nandy. However, the strength he showed made her regret whether it was right or wrong.
The sound of warship whistles came from afar, and the four Rear Admiral-class battleships began to turn. Trebol’s slime barrier rose in time, wrapping the seriously injured Nandi in gel. Doflamingo’s silk thread wove a flamingo beacon on the sea, and the outline of its golden wings pierced the twilight.
When the last ray of sunlight sank into the sea level, Nandi’s bone blade finally broke into powder. He stood on the deck of the warship, holding half of a blood-stained copper buckle in her hand – it was the trophy that Nandi’s bone blade had cut off from her pocket watch.
“Tell Zhan Guo…” She threw the copper button into the sea, “the seed has grown into a big tree.”
The Don Quixote family’s ship sailed towards the bloody sunset. Nandy lay on the deck, listening to Monet humming the melody with his sweet voice. Everyone’s expression was filled with joy of surviving the disaster.
Nandy looked through the rewards prompted by the system. This one was a secret book, similar to the Flying Sword Style obtained in the last mission, but it was a different sword move “Seven Styles of Thunder Breathing Method”
I recited silently in my mind and studied. The secret book turned into a memory and rushed into my mind. Ding, I successfully learned and obtained the Thunder Breathing Practice Method, which increased my agility by 50, my strength by 30, my physical strength by 20, my mental strength by 20, and all my attributes to the expert level of advanced swordsmanship by 40.
“Thunder Breathing·First Form·Thunderbolt Flash, pour the power into one foot, and then burst it out in one breath, like thunder tearing through the air, approaching the opponent at high speed, and slashing with the sword at a speed that even ghosts can’t see clearly, and one strike can cut off a hundred ghosts. (Advanced swordsmanship required)
“Thunder Breathing, Type 2, Daohun; At the moment of starting the breathing method, a lightning-shaped five-cut combo is launched. The attack direction is not fixed. It is a close combat thunder breathing method that uses one’s own sword as the core. (Advanced swordsmanship is required)
“Thunder Breathing·Type 3·Gathering Mosquitoes into Thunder; Spinning around the target at high speed, leaving a wave of lightning on its own rotation trajectory, making a sound like the buzzing of mosquitoes, and can slash the target in different directions. (Advanced swordsmanship required)
“Thunder Breathing·Fourth Type·Distant Thunder; discharge electricity in all directions, bursting with lightning from the body, and attacking at extremely fast speeds, approaching the distant enemy and swinging the blade to slash at high speed. (Advanced swordsmanship required)
“Thunder Breathing·Type 5·Heat Realm Thunder; Release a single huge lightning bolt to shock the enemy. The lightning bolt has a high heat effect and can burn the opponent’s body. This move combines blood demon arts to enhance the burning effect of lightning. (Requires expert swordsmanship)
“Thunder Breathing·Land Type·Lightning Boom; With itself as the center, it instantly releases countless lightning-like slashes to the surroundings, with a wide range, great power, and dense firepower network, making it difficult for enemies within the range to dodge. (Requires expert swordsmanship)
“Thunder Breathing Secret · Seventh Form · Fire Thunder God; a self-created exclusive move that combines the original creations of other sword forms. It performs a sudden slash at an ultra-high speed that is completely imperceptible to the naked eye. When it is slashed, a golden thunder dragon will be released. It is extremely powerful and can directly cut off everything in front of it with one move. (Expert swordsmanship required)
At this time, Nandy’s panel attributes have reached strength 489, agility 507, stamina 298, mental strength 290, expert-level swordsmanship (swordsmanship slash increased by 80%), intermediate physical skills (physical moves attack increased by 40%), intermediate armament domineering, and intermediate observation domineering.
“Speaking of the system, physical strength represents physical fitness, so what does mental strength represent?”
The system replied, “Spiritual strength represents the blue bar. The stronger the mental strength, the stronger the fighting will, and the more times the skills can be released. The stronger the mental strength, the greater the skill damage. Physical strength does not only represent physical fitness, but also represents the recovery ability of each person’s body.”
Nandy complained in his mind, “That’s just my physique in this game. The basic stats are too bad? Doflamingo’s stamina is 381 and his mental strength is 465.”
“That’s right, host. Because you are rising rapidly, and your physical potential is originally weak, but it will improve as the host improves later. The system recommends that you improve your domineering and physical training. Each time you advance, you will get a certain bonus to all attributes. Collecting and absorbing the original anime characters will also get certain attribute rewards.” The system said lightly.
“Okay, I understand. No wonder I’m exhausted and out of breath every time I use a few big moves but fail to kill anyone. It turns out that my body is weak to begin with.” Nandy felt a thousand idiots running through his mind.
It seems like I have to collect crew members like crazy. Damn it, how can I go on like this? Even Vergo’s physical and mental strength are far beyond my own. After several battles, his growth is almost one hundred times higher than mine, not to mention Doflamingo and Law. With this kind of S-level talent potential, I don’t want to become a real man in three seconds, rushing over to throw a few big moves, and then running away after being exhausted. That would be laughable.
Chapter 18: Fishman Island Arlong (Old Version)
The moonlight passed through the hundred-meter-deep sea water. The group had been sailing on the sea for two days, casting mottled blue shadows on the Don Quixote family’s coated ship. Nandi’s bone blade was inserted on the deck, and the blade reflected the luminous jellyfish swimming by – this was the second day of entering the territorial waters of Fishman Island. The navy’s pursuers were temporarily thrown off, but the crisis on the seabed had never dissipated.
A batch of supplies and food that the people who had just experienced the handover battle a day ago had obtained were also completely disappeared.
Fffffff… Aaron is really good at choosing a place.” Doflamingo’s thread entangled a giant octopus passing by, and the suction cups on its tentacles were slapping the coating frantically. “Using sea beasts as watchdogs, no wonder the navy is too lazy to take care of this garbage dump.”
Nandy pulled out the bone blade, and the coral patterns on the blade shone coldly in the dim light of the sea. “Prepare to drop anchor, go ashore, and go through the main gate. Diamante and Lao G will stay behind to take care of the injured members of the family. Vergo, Dover, and Monet will follow me.”
Baby5 jumped to Nandi’s side at some point and complained pitifully, “Master, I want to go too, okay?” Luo, who was only sixteen years old, also agreed, “There are only a few medicines left on the ship. We need to buy a batch of medicines. The injured Pica and others also need new medicines.” He was still immature at this time and had not experienced what happened in the original book. Luo did not leave the family but got along well with them.
Nandy didn’t take Aaron seriously at all. He came here just to collect the reward. After all, it was a B-level achievement reward, so even a small amount of money was still worth it.
Nandy looked at her and then smiled and said, “Well, anyone who wants to go to the island can go there to purchase supplies, food, and medicines, but remember not to kill civilians, otherwise you will be expelled from the family.” After saying that, he took Monet’s hand and walked forward.
Aaron’s fortress was built next to an underwater volcano crater. The dark red of the magma and the dark blue of the sea water intertwined into a strange light curtain. The merman guards pointed their serrated long hair at the group, and the shark merman in the lead showed his mouth full of fangs. “Human, what are you doing? You have to hand over 30% of the goods as tickets when you land.”
Nandy spread his hands and shouted helplessly, “Hey, hey, hey…we are here to discuss business!” His black cloak fluttered strangely in the sea.
When the negotiations were at a stalemate, the muffled sound of iron chains dragging on the ground was heard from deep in the fortress. Aaron’s figure emerged from the shadows, with a serrated “Zhanfeng” sword on his shoulder, looking quite imposing and serious.
At this time, he was not as decadent as in the original work. In order to avenge the demise of the Sun Pirates, he kept attacking nearby naval warships, but he only attacked some school-level warships. Years of victories in battles also changed his mentality, and he felt that humans were cowardly.
Aaron’s eyes flashed with greed; “Don Quixote Family, Nandi Corazon, Snow Girl Monet, Doflamingo? Your heads are more valuable than goods.”
“Fffffff… I advise you not to have such thoughts, or you will die!” Doflamingo said gloomily; “The confidence you gained from hunting small fry is nothing to us.”
Arlong, enraged and humiliated, drew his sword and slashed straight at Doflamingo, and the battle was about to break out.
Aaron’s sword split the sea water and rolled up a high-pressure water blade. Doflamingo’s fist hit at a more tricky angle, with a whistling fist wind in the water, breaking the attack with one punch and seriously injuring Aaron, so he flew away.
Monet whispered in Nandy’s ear, “Young Master, what is your purpose? Will it be destroyed?”
Nandi touched her head, his eyes full of tenderness, and said, “It’s okay. This is the only way to negotiate better. This Aaron is not as bad as imagined. He is quite useful.”
Aaron stood up with difficulty. “Pa pa pa…” Doflamingo clapped his hands while walking slowly. The teasing voice sounded again. “Wow, I didn’t expect that the fishman’s body is really good. This blow didn’t kill you.”
Aaron’s fists made a squeaking sound as they were stirred by him, and the “Secret of Fishman Karate, Thousand-Wall Punch” came towards Dover like an undercurrent, but the latter simply offset the attack with a casual wave of his hand.
“How is it possible? I don’t believe it!” He was stunned. The fighting spirit and greed that had ignited at the beginning were also shattered at this moment. Aaron was now sitting on the ground in despair, still muttering something.
“It’s time to change your rules.” Doflamingo slowly approached their leader under the shocked gaze of the fishmen; “Or do you choose to be dogs or feed?”
An eight-armed octopus man stood up and shouted in fear; “Why are you here? Is it for our boss’s bounty?”
Nandy took Monet to Aaron, who looked incredulous and then smiled. “No, Xiaoba, I value you. Join our Don Quixote family.”
After saying that, he turned to Monet and said, “Activate your ability to condense the nearby sea into shaved ice. I won’t let anyone escape.” These are all rewards.
Suddenly, snow began to fall from the sky, and soon the nearby sea surface was frozen into ice. The fishmen did not need boats to go out to sea to plunder, and even if they escaped, they would be frozen to death due to the drop in sea temperature.
Nandi looked at the depressed Aaron and said, “What do you think? Join us or be killed by us without a single one left. Think about it. We don’t have much patience.”
Arlong came back to his senses and said tremblingly: “Why did a pirate group of your strength choose us? I thought you were just plundering the sky gold and were rewarded so high, but I didn’t expect that I was the frog in the well.” The heavy snow in the sky, coupled with the confidence that was shattered by Doflamingo just now, made his body tremble uncontrollably at this moment.
Nandy let go of Monet’s hand, stretched out his hand to pull up Aaron and grinned; “As for me, of course, I want to strengthen the pirate group. Your strength is not weak, and you can barely be a cadre. By the way, there is a fishman in our pirate group. He is a freed slave named Deringer. It’s just that he was seriously injured in a fight with Vice Admiral Tsuru of the Navy Headquarters a few days ago and is still recuperating on the ship, otherwise you would have seen it now.”
“Aren’t you here for the heads?” Feeling that Nandy had no intention of killing him, he finally let go of his worry. Looking at the harmless Nandy with disbelief, he said, “Well, from now on, the Arlong Pirates will join the Don Quixote Pirates.” The fish-man subordinates beside him also put down their weapons, fell to the ground one after another, and their feet could not help but tremble.
“Fffffff… That’s right.” Doflamingo asked Aaron when he saw this; “Is there a black market here? I want to get some information.”
Aaron was like a quail. He didn’t dare to look up at the man who had just broken down his inner defenses. He said, “Yes, Xiaoba, you lead the way for him.” After saying that, he followed Nandy and Monet who were about to go away in a dejected manner.
Hearing the hurried footsteps behind him, he could sense who was coming just by perception after practicing the intermediate level of Observation Haki. If he used all his Observation Haki, he could cover a castle. Nandy was checking the system reward prompts at this time. Ding, subdued the B-level character of the murloc tribe, Along, and rewarded 20 physical strength. Ding, subdued the C-level character of the murloc Xiaoba, and rewarded 15 strength. Ding, subdued the D-level character of the murloc Kroobi, and rewarded 10 agility. Ding, subdued the D-level character of the murloc Jiu, and rewarded 5 spirit. Ding, subdued the D-level character of the murloc Jincheng, and rewarded 10 strength. Ding, subdued the D-level character of the murloc Yanshao, and rewarded 5 spirit.
Ding captured the D-level murloc Xiao Wu and was rewarded with 5 stamina. Ding captured the D-level murloc Bisaro and was rewarded with 10 strength. Ding captured the C-level murloc Mee Mee and was rewarded with 15 agility.
It took less than a few seconds to read a series of information. It turned out to be faster to win over the younger brothers. This was much faster than practicing. Feeling a small increase in strength, Nandy’s happiness was beyond words.
“What’s wrong, young master?” Monet, who was unaware of the situation, asked softly, and love filled the air.
“Nothing, I’m just thinking that my little Monet is getting bigger and bigger.” After hearing this, she lowered her head to look at her chest, her face instantly turned red and she said shyly: “Hate it, I don’t want to go shopping with you, I’m going to find baby5 to buy clothes and go shopping.” It seems that her chest has really grown. My underwear feels very tight recently. I have to go to baby5 to pick out some new ones for me.
Nandy was confused when he saw her running away. Did I say something wrong? She has indeed grown taller! I was right!
Aaron was so angry that he just watched silently. He thought that he should not mess with this woman in the future. This should be the young master’s wife!
Chapter 19: Self-cultivation and Setting Sail (Old Version)
The next morning, the warehouse of Aaron Fortress was filled with supplies. These were the spoils he had obtained in the past two years. However, there were no valuable items, only some small and valuable gadgets.
The mucus of Torrebol wraps the giant electric eel, which is a “living battery” special to the seabed. The submarine that Baby5 has transformed into is loading seaweed wine special to Fishman Island. The most precious thing is boxes of “red coral steel”, a metal tempered by underwater volcanoes, which can increase the hardness of the hull by three times.
“Ten days of recuperation.” Nandi gently tapped the newly replaced plank with his palm. “Pika and the others will probably need another week.”
In the medical room, Pica, Derringer, and Prisoner were soaking in the healing fluid with fish-man characteristics. The scar on his right shoulder blade had already scabbed over. Doflamingo observed through the glass, his eyes dim behind the sunglasses; “It seems to be healing much faster than before.”
Next to the volcanic furnace deep in the Fishman Island, the keel of the Flamingo was immersed in the boiling red magma. The fishman craftsmen under A-Long swung sea beast bone hammers to forge the smelted “red coral steel” into hull armor.
Torrepol was sweating profusely as he continued to wrap the bottom of the boat with mucus to form a renewable pressure-resistant layer. The newly delivered electric eels fully charged the Flamingo’s batteries. At this time, the Flamingo’s lights were all on, as beautiful and bright as a pink phoenix.
Baby5 transforms into a giant welding gun, welding the coral reef to the ship’s deck – this mixed material can withstand the water pressure of 10,000 meters under the sea.
“G——”Add another three-ton configuration to the bottom of the left deck!” Rao G’s Diong Fist slammed into the measuring instrument, and the shock wave pressed the steel plate into a perfect arc.
Vergo’s bamboo stick picked up a cluster of magma and tested the heat resistance limit of the hull; “After three days of completion, this ship will be able to smash the admiral’s ship.”
Monet was wearing a green short-sleeved shirt and a long skirt, looking so pure and cute, but the two peaks on her chest were too eye-catching. It was a pity that she could have gone for a queen-like style but she chose to go for a pure style.
Seeing her coming, Nandy smiled slightly: “Didn’t you take Sandu to town to buy clothes today?”
Ever since Nandy said the wrong thing that day, Monet has been immersed in the world of shopping maniacs and cannot extricate herself. She went shopping with baby5 all day yesterday. Because baby5 was renovating the Flamingo today, she took the little one to buy things early in the morning and did not come back until sunset.
“No, I didn’t buy any clothes.” Monet blushed and then lowered her head and said, “Here, I bought a coconut from town and added some ice for you.”
He took the coconut and patted the chair, motioning her to sit down and rest. He watched her slowly sit down and said, “Is it delicious, young master?”
Nandy nodded. Doflamingo, who came out of the medical room, frowned when he saw his brother and Monet being so close. “My brother, you are the most relaxed person in the whole family!”
Feeling the murderous gaze, Nandy looked back and found that Violet had walked up to Dover for some reason, with admiration in her eyes evident, but he was staring at her and didn’t notice her.
“My brother, don’t be so ungrateful for what you have. Look behind you.” As Nandy finished speaking, he turned around and saw Violet looking at him with a blushing face. He immediately said with a black face; “Why are you here! Aren’t you resting in your room?”
Violet was wearing a black dress, high heels and black stockings, and a pair of rimmed glasses. When she saw Doflamingo looking back, she quickly lowered her head and whispered, “Your injury is much better now. You can move. Come up and get some fresh air, Deputy Master.”
“I just happen to be going to the black market in town. Do you want to come with me?” Doflamingo just wanted to quickly escape from this dangerous place and get out of Nandy’s sight.
“Okay, Deputy Master.”
Looking at Doflamingo’s embarrassed expression, Nandy laughed out loud; “Hahaha…” Monet also laughed out loud.
Happy times are always short. The family has been on the island for ten days. Looking at them busy with their own work, Nandy couldn’t help but recall what had happened during this period.
It would be nice if I could live peacefully like this forever, without adventure or crisis, but after the incident of the Sky Gold Plunder, there is no escape from living an ordinary life.
Perhaps some family members do not understand. They did not have to stand against the navy. There was no need to make such a big fuss to plunder the Tenjo Gold and offend the Celestial Dragons and the navy. This was only considering the present and not the future. With the development of the family, Doflamingo’s ambitions became greater. No matter what, his own strength could not reach that level. How could he let the guardian family protect his important people? From the very beginning, the journey was destined to be uneventful. He knew that there was nothing wrong with him respecting strength in the world of pirates. Standing still was the biggest mistake.
Nandi was not polite, he pulled off the cloth covering the boat and waved his hand, “Get on board, we are off!”
“Wooooooooo!!!”
The rest of the people raised their arms and cheered, and followed Nandy to board the recast “Flamingo”. At this time, the Flamingo was inlaid with red coral steel all over, shining in the sunlight.
“Pull up the cable!”
“Weigh anchor! Hoist the sails!”
“Yes! Young Master!”
As Nandy gave orders, the people on the ship began to work in an orderly manner. In fact, Nandy didn’t understand these at first, but the good thing was that he had seen a lot of cartoons on Blue Star at that time, so he did learn some terminology.
The ship began to turn and slowly sailed away from the island. Nandy stood at the bow, looking at the clear weather and feeling the sea breeze on his face. For some reason, he actually felt in high spirits.
With the joining of the Arlong Fishman Pirates, the Don Quixote family has eight new crew members and a pet Moo.
Moo Moo is a member of the Manatee Group. He is huge in size and has great destructive power. He was also a fighter in the Arlong Pirate Group, but he is a bit greedy.
Although joining the pirate group won’t improve their combat power, they can still do odd jobs and guard the ship. They were assigned to the Derringer group and a separate fish-man destruction team was formed for them. As more and more people join in the future, there will be more ships in the fleet. It’s not worth it to build another ship for just ten people.
This was also the first time that Nandy checked the attributes of Arlong and his group; Arlong of the Fishman tribe, a user without fruit ability, strength 268, agility 233, stamina 241, mental strength 110, no armament domineering, no observation domineering, and talent potential level B.
Xiao Ba from the fish-man tribe, no fruit ability user, Strength 162, Agility 137, Stamina 198, Mental Strength 77, no Armament Haki, no Observation Haki, and talent potential C level.
Kroobi from the fish-man tribe, no fruit ability user, strength 123, agility 89, stamina 165, mental strength 48, no armament Haki, no observation Haki, talent potential D-level.
A fish-man from the Ju family, he has no fruit ability, his strength is 129, his agility is 78, his stamina is 162, his mental strength is 53, he has no armament Haki, no observation Haki, and his talent potential is D-level.
Jincheng of the fish-man tribe, no fruit ability user, strength 87, agility 101, stamina 134, mental strength 81, no armament Haki, no observation Haki, talent potential D level.
Fishman Shioyaki, no fruit ability user, Strength 99, Agility 131, Stamina 98, Stamina 139, Mental strength 66, no Armament Haki, no Observation Haki, talent potential D level.
Xiao Wu, a fishman, has no fruit ability user, strength 79, agility 122, stamina 101, mental strength 55, no armament Haki, no observation Haki, and talent potential level D.
Bisara from the fish-man tribe, a user without the ability of a fruit, with strength 109, agility 102, stamina 112, mental strength 85, no armament Haki, no observation Haki, and talent potential of level D.
Moo Moo, a fish-man sea dragon, has no fruit ability, strength 199, agility 65, stamina 203, mental strength 30, no armament Haki, no observation Haki, and talent potential C level.
As long as they can be taught how to use simple Haki, they are much stronger than cannon fodder. Not to mention fighting against colonel-level officers, they can fight against pirates of millions or 10 million levels or lieutenant-level officers. Moreover, the fish-people have unique advantages, which will be useful for underwater treasure hunting or destroying enemy ships in the future. Do you dare to say that the Whitebeard Pirates’ fleet is full of elites? Aren’t there more than half of them, and their quality may not be as high as that of the Arlong Pirates? Nandi couldn’t help thinking at this time. In addition to the collection habit of the system, it is impossible for him to recruit only elites like the Straw Hat Boy King Luffy. His route was determined from the beginning and he had no right to decide.
As the boat went farther and farther away, a chrysanthemum-haired girl rushed into another hut, holding a bag in her hand that looked like it was filled to the brim. She shouted anxiously, “Bellemaire, where are you, Bellemaire, are you home?”
A figure slowly walked out of the room. A purple-haired woman spoke up, “Nami is back. I hope she’s not hurt this time.”
You’re okay, that’s great, I was so worried about you, Bellmère.” The chrysanthemum-haired girl named Nami put down the things in her hands and gave her a big hug; “Hehe, the treasure I brought back this time should make that ugly monster stop bullying us.”
Bellemere touched Nami’s head lovingly and said slowly, “It’s over. Arlong was defeated and taken away by the Don Quixote family.”
“Ah? Tell me what’s going on.”
“Just ten days ago, a group of pirates landed on the island, and then entered directly from the main gate, found Arlong and defeated him. Then Arlong followed the group and left. Our lives are going to get better!”
The two women kept talking in the room, and the house was filled with laughter.
On the other side, a fishman in the underwater palace was holding a harpoon and hurriedly reporting the situation. Suddenly, a shark-faced man called out to him, “What’s going on? Why is it so urgent?”
The fisherman holding the harpoon shouted, “Boss Jinbei, something bad has happened. Arlong has been defeated and the castle has collapsed. The residents on the island said it was done by the Don Quixote family!”
Jinbei looked heavy-hearted. The Don Quixote family…wasn’t it the group of guys who robbed the Celestial Dragons of Tenjojin? What was the purpose of attacking Arlong? Looking at his younger brother leaving, Jinbei didn’t speak again, but lowered his head and thought about something.
Chapter 20: Usopp the Braggart (Old Version)
The coating of the Flamingo broke in the shallow sea area, and the waves splashed on the deck, creating salty white foam. On the shore, a young man with a long yellow-green nose was using a special telescope. Just as he aimed at the Flamingo on the sail, he was knocked away by Diamanti’s cloth sword.
“Wait! I am Lord Usopp, the greatest sea warrior in the East China Sea with 3,000 subordinates!” The long-nosed boy took three steps back and his heels hit the reef. “You, does your ship need a navigator? I know all the undercurrents to the Grand Line…
Usopp was frightened and quickly found a lame excuse. His timid look made everyone not believe what he said. I hope… I won’t be discovered. I haven’t even left the island, how can I know all the undercurrents of the Grand Line!
Nandy smiled slightly at the look on his face, and the bone blade stopped three inches from Usopp’s nose. The blade reflected the other’s twitching mouth and said jokingly, “A liar has no nose!”
“It’s true!” Usopp’s cold sweat soaked his turban, “Thirty miles south of Xiluobu Village… there is… there is a group of guys with cat ears who are plotting to rob merchant ships!”
He was familiar with the plot, so of course he knew that Usopp was a liar. Once his life was threatened, he would lie to cover up his fear. However, Usopp looked very immature at that time, and he was not lying in the last part, because Nandi and his gang came here just to kill the Black Cat Pirates!
Doflamingo’s thread suddenly wrapped around Usopp’s waist, and he looked at Nandi. Nandi retracted his bone blade and nodded; “Ffufufu… lead the way, or feed the sharks.” He doesn’t play tricks with you. In his opinion, everything except family members can be killed! .
Nandy looked at the two people who were gradually leaving and made some simple arrangements casually; “Lao G stays on the ship, and the others go to the island to party and buy what they need. Aaron, remember to buy more wine, and don’t hurt civilians, otherwise you know the consequences!” After getting Aaron’s small treasury, they now had more than 20 million Baileys on the ship for simple shopping and entertainment without any pressure. After sailing on the sea for four days, they also needed to relax themselves. Having said that, he followed.
At the foot of the cliff outside the village of West Rob, Baiji Kro pushed his eyes up. His cat claw blade shone coldly in the moonlight, and the Black Cat Pirates behind him were burying explosives in the reef.
“The tide will rise in three hours, and the merchant ship will hit the reef.” Zangao spun the hypnosis ring, “Captain, isn’t this a bit too old-fashioned?”
Cloe scratched his fingernails across the map. “It doesn’t matter. Even if we didn’t hit the reef, we can just stop the fire and forcibly land on the ship. The intelligence doesn’t record that there are any threats on the ship. There are only about twenty guards.
He is not the same person as in the original novel who retired and faked his death, planning to lurk in Xilub Village for three years as the butler Krabatel in the town. At this time, he still has enough confidence, which comes from the trust in his strength. With a bounty of 1600 million berries, Baiji Kro can indeed be a big shot in the four seas.
Before he finished speaking, the sea surface suddenly exploded.
The gunpowder star shot out from Usopp’s rubber slingshot left a scorch mark at Cloe’s feet. “You bunch of black cats! Captain Usopp is here to punish you!”
This time he spoke without trembling, which surprised Cloe. “Usopp?” The cat’s claws tore through the smoke. “That boastful waste?” Cloe’s nervous expression disappeared immediately after seeing that Usopp was the only one coming.
Crow’s figure suddenly disappeared, and he swung his cat claws straight at Usopp. At this time, Nandy swung the bone blade horizontally, and the blade and the cat claw blade collided with dazzling sparks. Usopp was so scared that his legs shook and he collapsed to the ground, “Fortunately, fortunately…” he gasped.
“The speed is good.” Nandi’s pupils shrank into a line, “but your heartbeat is too loud.”
Clo’s lens cracked, and his ten cat claw blades danced into a silver net. Nandi’s bone blade pierced into the net with a simpler trajectory, and the tip of the blade accurately hit his wrist joint.
“How is it possible!” Kuro exclaimed; “Who are you? Usopp, that loser, can’t have such a helper.”
Nandi’s full momentum shocked everyone present in just a moment; “Me? Have you heard of Baigu Nandi, the leader of the Don Quixote Pirates?”
“Let me show you what extreme speed is.”
With both hands tightly grasping the spine blade, the blade emitted a yellow electric current with a “sizzling” sound. With a leap of his feet, his figure instantly disappeared in front of everyone, “Thunder Breathing·First Form·Thunderbolt Flash.”
Clo’s cat claw blade was cut off neatly in an instant, and he had no time to make any movement. The speed displayed by Nandy was far beyond his dynamic vision.
As soon as Zangao threw out the hypnotic ring, it was cut off by Doflamingo who was watching from the dark. Even the bodies of all the Black Cat Pirates were entangled by the transparent thread and could not move. “Submission, or death?”
Crow’s fingertips trembled as he took off the broken eye; “I want to know, why a pirate group of your level would absorb small fry like us.” Having witnessed the difference with his own eyes, he now clearly understood that if the man in front of him wanted to kill him, it would be as easy as crushing an ant. Even the man in the pink coat behind him could kill all the members of the Black Cat Pirates in an instant.
Nandy walked over and patted his shoulder to comfort him; “La La, because we are going to march into the Grand Line, we need enough manpower before heading to the New World. You have great potential and you can create your own Silent Step, which proves that you still have a certain talent. It’s just that your vision is too low. When you learn how to be domineering in the future, you will understand how ridiculous you are now.”
Anyone who has learned the Observation Haki can immediately break Crow’s Silent Step. His self-created moves can indeed kill more than half of the pirates in the East China Sea in seconds.
“What is domineering?”
“Join us and I will teach you how to use Haki, how about that?” Nandi pointed at Doflamingo with temptation and threat; “Or as he said, surrender or die?”
After two seconds of silence, Kuro suddenly knelt down on one knee and said, “…Black Cat Pirates, from today on, we will pledge allegiance to the Don Quixote Pirates. If you betray us, you will surely die.”
Usopp hid behind a reef and quietly aimed his slingshot at the immobile Zangao. “Hey! Hypnotist! Can you lend me your hoop to play with?”
“Ding, congratulations to the host for collecting hundreds of Clo B-level characters, and reward agility 20. Ding, congratulations to the host for collecting hypnotist Zangao, a C-level character, and reward mental strength 10. Ding, congratulations to the host for collecting Bushi, Sam, and Nucky, D-level characters, and reward physical strength 10, strength 10, and agility 10.” The series of prompts in his mind could not be ignored, so he closed them and led everyone towards the Flamingo docked on the shore.
At dawn, the treasures of the Black Cat Pirates’ ship were moved into the Flamingo one after another, a total of 16 million berries, plus the 5 million berries from the merchant ship they originally planned to rob, a total of 21 million berries. The group was celebrating with a banquet on the ship.
“Thank you for the treasure you gave me!” Usopp’s cowhide backpack was filled with gold coins given by Nandy – in fact, they were fake gold coins disguised as Trebol’s slime. Only the top layer was real, with a total of less than 100,000 Beli. The 900,000 Beli below were all fake, and would turn into slime once they were too far away.
Nandy chuckled and said, “Of course, you contributed as well, didn’t you? We in the Don Quixote Pirates are very clear about rewards and punishments.”
When he finished speaking, everyone burst into laughter. Only Usopp, who was kept in the dark, didn’t understand the situation. He naively thought it was the joy brought by the party, so he also laughed. The boat was filled with laughter.
As the banquet ended, Usopp stood on the shore and waved, secretly erasing the “Sniper Island” graffiti under his feet. “Next time we meet, I will lead my subordinates to form a pirate group!”
Nandy threw him a flag. “When you encounter trouble, use this to deter others. In the future, this flag of the Don Quixote Pirates will be famous all over the world!”
When the Flamingo set sail again, Crowe’s cat claw blade had been replaced with seastone brass knuckles with tiny spikes. Doflamingo’s sunglasses reflected the ripples on the sea. “It’s time to go to the next stop, my brother?”
“Set sail!” Nandy nodded and shouted; “Set sail!”
“Wow!”
Everyone on the boat echoed the sentiment, full of hope for the road ahead.
Chapter 21 New Bounty (Old Version)
The next morning, the sun shone into his face through the glass window. Nandy shook his head, which was still dizzy from the all-night party last night. “This is amazing! Are all the pirates so good at drinking? This is outrageous! This is outrageous!”
Opening the crew information panel, I checked the newly joined Black Cat Pirates yesterday; B-class character of Baiji Kro, strength 217, agility 264, physical strength 209, mental strength 187
Hypnotist praises high C-level character, strength 144, agility 134, physical strength 108, mental strength 175
Buzhi Catman D-class character, strength 113, agility 87, physical strength 131, mental strength 74
Sam Cat Human D-class character, strength 108, agility 96, physical strength 140, mental strength 81
After reading it, he muttered, “It’s okay, it can fight against some odd soldiers.” He casually turned to the page of his own attributes; the host is Don Quixote Nandi Kolazon, strength 501, agility 539, stamina 309, mental strength 302, expert swordsmanship (swordsmanship slash increased by 80%), intermediate physical skills (physical attack moves increased by 40%), intermediate armament domineering, intermediate observation domineering, skills; Flying Sword Style, seven styles of Thunder Breathing, bloodline; corpse bloodline limit.
Nandy walked to the deck drowsily to feel the fresh air. He glanced at the Arlong fishmen and the Black Cat Pirates’ Crow and his group lying on the ground, and shook his head. “You bunch of idiots, you are drunk. You drank the most last night.” After saying that, he continued to walk towards the bow, only to see Vergo still steering the ship seriously. Seeing Nandy’s staggering steps, Vergo said with concern, “Master, are you okay? The wine measured by the fishmen is indeed much stronger.”
“It’s okay. I feel much better after getting some fresh air.”
“The new bounty has been issued. I’ve placed it on the table in the conference room. You can take a look at it, young master.” After hearing Nandy say that it was okay, Vergo turned his attention back to steering the ship.
Nandy nodded and left. As soon as he opened the door of the conference room, he heard baby5’s unique voice; “Sister Monet, our bounty has increased a lot.” Monet was flipping through the papers, as if looking for something.
“Ahem…” He made a sound, and when he saw it was Nandy, the two girls pulled him by the arm and led him inside; “Little Monet, let me see the wanted warrant in your hand.
The three of them took the paper and sat down immediately; Skeleton Don Quixote Nandicrazon, captain of the Don Quixote Pirates, user of the superhuman Bone Fruit, mastermind of the plunder of the Sky Gold, able to stand out from Vice Admiral Tsuru, and then escaped from the hands of the navy hero Garp. This man is extremely dangerous and cruel, and once killed and injured hundreds of navy soldiers with one move. He single-handedly resisted Vice Admiral Tsuru’s capture and repelled him. The bounty is 610 million.
Oh my? The bounty increased by 160 million. It should be the work of the old woman Crane. After a little surprise, he turned to the next one; Flamingo, Don Quixote Doflamingo, vice captain of the Don Quixote Pirates, user of the superhuman String-String Fruit, one of the masterminds of plundering Tenjo Gold, Tenjo Gold killed 33 school-level officers, killed a rear admiral, was able to resist the attack of the former Navy Headquarters Crane, and escaped from his hands. This person is extremely dangerous and cruel, with a bounty of 499 million.
Doflamingo’s bounty has also been increased by 100 million! It seems that the World Government has increased its attention on us. Could it be that we are originally Celestial Dragons?
Noticing that the two girls were staring at him, Nandy smiled awkwardly, “Is there something on my face? I’m hungry because I only drank alcohol last night and didn’t eat anything. Could you two ladies please prepare breakfast for me?”
“I know!” Monet blushed and ran out with baby5. Her face was as familiar as an attractive red apple. Baby5 beside her asked softly, “Sister Monet, if you like it, just say it out loud. If I like the young master, I will definitely say it.”
“How do you say that?”
Baby5 said confidently, “I like you! Marry me!”
Monet said nothing, looking very upset. He let go of baby5’s hand and left her there. Baby5 stood there blankly, muttering, “What’s wrong? Isn’t this right?”
Without Baby5’s adoring eyes and Monet’s loving gaze, Lan Xing’s single life of more than 20 years was a bit overwhelming and he didn’t know how to face this situation. Nandy continued to turn the pages alone with concentration; Vergo of Onitatake, the highest-ranking officer of the Don Quixote Pirates, had no devil fruit ability, but was good at using armed color domineering. He had fought against two rear admirals and killed a rear admiral. His crime was extremely serious and his bounty was 279 million.
Another 100 million bounty increase? Is Zhan Guo crazy?
The Flying Swordsman, Diamante, the highest-ranking officer of the Don Quixote Pirates, the user of the superhuman Flying Fruit, killed dozens of naval school-level officers while plundering the Sky Gold, has excellent flying and slashing swordsmanship, and a bounty of 185 million.
The steel behemoth Rao G, the highest-ranking officer of the Don Quixote Pirates, once fought against the Eight Treasures Army and was tied with Qingjiao. Qingjiao admitted defeat out of shame for losing to him. He then plundered the Tenjo Gold and seriously injured a major general. His bounty is 260 million.
Trebol the Sticky Man, the highest-ranking officer of the Don Quixote Pirates, the user of the superhuman Sticky Fruit, one of the Tenjo Gold Operators, with no combat record, was ordered to release hundreds of fugitives during the chaos, with a bounty of 33 million.
Pica the Rock is the highest-ranking officer of the Don Quixote Pirates, the user of the superhuman Stone-Stone Fruit, one of the Tenjo Gold Operators, and he once dropped a huge rock in an ambush on the navy, and later fought against the capture of Vice Admiral Bastiu of the Navy Headquarters during the capture of Vice Admiral Tsuru. His bounty is 92 million.
Flying Man Buffalo, the highest-ranking officer of the Don Quixote Pirates, the user of the parahuman-type Rotate-Tron Fruit, one of the members of Operation Tenjoujin, has no combat record, and once evaded capture by flying away with his companion Pica. His bounty is 30 million.
Weapon Girl Baby5, the highest-ranking officer of the Don Quixote Pirates, the user of the superhuman weapon fruit, one of the members of Operation Tenjoujin, with a combat record of killing and destroying dozens of navy personnel, with a bounty of 47 million.
Snow Woman Monet, the highest-ranking officer of the Don Quixote Pirates, the user of the Natural Snow-Snow Fruit, one of the Tenjoujin Operations, with a combat record that allows her to hold her own against several school-level officers, has a certain ability to fly, and can change the weather nearby. Her bounty is fifty-six million.
Rose Violet, the highest-ranking officer of the Don Quixote Pirates, is the user of the parahuman-type Stare-Stare Fruit and possesses sniping abilities. Her bounty is 50 million.
The group’s pet is Sucrose, the highest-ranking officer of the Don Quixote Pirates. No detailed information is available, and the bounty is 9.9 million.
Swimmer Pieck, the highest-ranking officer of the Don Quixote Pirates, the user of the Water-Water Fruit, with a bounty of 25 million.
Doctor Trafalgar Law, the highest-ranking officer of the Don Quixote Pirates, has a bounty of 84.5 million.
Gladius the Exploder, the highest-ranking officer of the Don Quixote Pirates, the user of the Explosion Fruit, with a bounty of 43 million.
Artist Jorah, the highest-ranking officer of the Don Quixote Pirates, the user of the Art Fruit, with a bounty of 16 million.
A prisoner of the giant tribe, a peripheral cadre of Don Quixote, with a reward of 58 million.
The fish-man killer Deringer, a peripheral cadre of Don Quixote, has a bounty of 35.5 million.
The fishman A’long, a peripheral cadre of Don Quixote, with a bounty of 41.8 million; the fishman Xiaoba, a peripheral cadre of Don Quixote, with a bounty of 13 million; the fishman Klobi, a peripheral cadre of Don Quixote, with a bounty of 59 million; the fishman Ju, a peripheral cadre of Don Quixote, with a bounty of 5.5 million; the fishman Jincheng, a peripheral cadre of Don Quixote, with a bounty of 3 million; the fishman Yanshao, a peripheral cadre of Don Quixote, with a bounty of 3 million; the fishman Xiaowu, a peripheral cadre of Don Quixote, with a bounty of 3 million; the fishman Bisaro, a peripheral cadre of Don Quixote, with a bounty of 3 million; the sea beast Moo Moo, a pet, with a bounty of 50.
Baiji Klo, a peripheral cadre of Don Quixote, with a bounty of 36 million; the hypnotist Zangao, a peripheral cadre of Don Quixote, with a bounty of 11.5 million; the catman Buzhi, a peripheral cadre of Don Quixote, with a bounty of 5 million; the catman Sam, a peripheral cadre of Don Quixote, with a bounty of 5 million.
Flipping through the bounties of all family members one by one, each person’s bounty had increased by more than tens of millions or even hundreds of millions. Nandy was confused and didn’t understand the situation.
Even the newly joined Arlong, Clo and his gang knew that this kind of attention made Nandy a little scared. Sengoku would not do such a thing for no reason. The increase in the bounty meant that more pirate groups would come knocking on the door. Although they were not afraid of trouble, they were afraid that the trouble would continue. They would bite you from time to time and make you sick.
Looking at the latest daily news, Nandy couldn’t help but exclaimed; “Golden Lion…”
The great pirate Golden Lion, whose original bounty was 3.665 billion Baileys, cut off his legs and escaped from prison. This was the first time that a person successfully escaped from Impel Down, a city that had not seen anyone escape for a hundred years.
The four strongest pirates in the New World are Edward Newgate, Whitebeard, with a bounty of 5.46 billion berries, Shanks, with a bounty of 4.489 billion berries, Big Mom Charlotte Linlin, with a bounty of 4.388 billion berries, and Kaido, the King of Beasts, with a bounty of 4.6111 billion berries. The pirates call them the “Four Emperors”.
As the new bounty order fermented, the Don Quixote Pirates also entered the eyes of the world. In Vice Admiral Tsuru’s office, Garp and Sengoku were discussing something. She stared at Nandy’s bounty order and muttered to herself; “Roger’s D is freedom, what is your D?”
On the deck of the Moby Dick in the unknown sea, Marco held the bounty order and chuckled, “Yo yo yo! Don Quixote family? It’s not easy to escape from that old monster Garp.” The leader of the giants sat on the throne and said, “Gulalalal, little guys, cheers to expand our territory!”
At the tea party on the other side, Katakuri’s sticky rice arm swept away the bounty; “Mom, are you interested in recruiting the new pirate group?”
The huge body was still eating meat, with oil dripping from its mouth, and said, “Let’s wait until they have the ability to enter the new world. Now they only have some potential.”
In the Realm of Beasts, Kaido just took a look and crushed the wanted poster with his foot, shouting, “My fellow idiots, teach Golden Lion a lesson. I want to take over all his territories. A rubbish without legs is not worthy of owning such a large territory.”
“Yes, boss.” The younger brothers shouted.
At this time, somewhere in the sky, a figure was seen flying quickly, his feet constantly stepping on the clouds. A closer look revealed that this person had no feet, and his calves were still bleeding madly; “Roger, how could you be defeated by those rubbish in the navy, it must be the trick of that old guy Sengoku, I am the Golden Lion… Sengoku Garp, you just wait for my endless revenge!” He had no idea that his home had been robbed.
A young man with bright chrysanthemum hair from Kokoa West Village ran home in a hurry with a stack of bounty notices in his hand. The moment he entered the door, he said, “Bellmer, I saw my benefactor. His bounty has increased. Come and see.”
In Xiluobu Village, Long-nosed Usopp was complaining about the cunning of Nandi and his gang. A newspaper bird flew overhead and dropped a stack of papers. Usopp picked them up from the ground and muttered in horror, “A bounty of 610 million Baileys? ………………..
Chapter 22: Bharati’s Sudden Situation! (Old Version)
It was another bright morning. As soon as Nandi finished washing up, Diamanti hurriedly opened the door and said, “Master, we are here.”
“Are we there yet? Go notify the others first and tell them not to disturb the guests. Just say we have the whole place reserved for today! Be polite.” After saying that, he picked up the towel and began to wipe his face. Seeing this, Diamanti left lightly and notified the others on the deck.
Red-legged Zeff? Luffy’s right-hand man? Of course we have to see it. After tidying up in no time, we joined them. Baby5 chirped like sparrows, and everyone was looking forward to it when Nandi introduced it.
The sails of the floating restaurant “Bharati” were covered with a layer of golden edges under the setting sun. Zhepu’s wooden prosthetic limbs knocked on the deck and his eyes swept over the coated ship that was docked.
The flamingo emblem glowed bloody in the morning sun. The waiter Paddy’s soup spoon fell to the ground with a clang. “Boss… Boss! It’s the Don Quixote Pirates.”
When Nandi and his gang stepped onto the deck, the huge ship “Bharati” dived two inches. Only Zhepu and the blond boy could barely withstand the oppressive feeling. The other waiters’ feet could not stop trembling for fear of causing any trouble.
Zeff didn’t understand why the Don Quixote Pirates came to him, and asked tentatively with his one eye narrowed; “Pirates come to eat, they have to follow the rules.”
“Rules?” Doflamingo dragged several dining table chairs over with his silk thread; “Fffffff… We are the rules.”
Nandy smiled slightly. He was not surprised by Dover’s behavior. After those people fled in all directions, he slowly spoke, “My name is Nandy, the leader of the Don Quixote Pirates. Don’t be afraid. We have no other ideas. We just want to have a simple meal.”
He didn’t need to hide anything. Ever since the bounty was scattered around that day, they had attracted much attention wherever they went. At least before heading to the New World, that was why Nandy got straight to the point. “Oh, by the way, the bill for the guests who were scared away will be on ours. From now on, the Don Quixote family has reserved the place. Put up all your signs and prepare the wine. We have sailed for a long time just to come to you.”
Regardless of whether Zhepu agreed or not, Nandy shouted: “Boys, let’s start the party!”
“Wow!” Everyone echoed loudly, saying that the A’long Yuren tribe’s younger brothers were the most active, and their appetite for meat was twice that of ordinary people.
At this time, a blond boy stood up loudly. The waiter next to him was about to reach out and hold him back, but he was still a beat too late. “If you don’t compensate, you can’t leave today. I will…”
Before he could finish his words, Zeff interrupted him with a kick and said to Nandi as if apologetically, “Sanji, come back! Sorry, the little brat is ignorant.” Then he glanced back at the waiters and said, “Did you hear what our sponsor said? Why are you still standing there? Move!”
Lao G gave him an admiring look; “Not bad, little brat is quite brave, hahahaha…” As his laughter rang out, most of the family also laughed out loud.
The steam in the kitchen was boiling, Zhepu’s spoon was stirring the seafood soup, Nandy leaned against the door frame, his eyes swept over the other’s empty right leg; “Is it worth it to exchange a leg for a restaurant?”
Zhepu’s soup spoon suddenly stopped in mid-air, and the soup flew towards Nandy’s face like a knife. Nandy flicked his finger bones, and the splashing soup condensed into water droplets in the air, which he then gently deflected back.
“Battle is like cooking,” Zhepu scooped up a spoonful of sugar, “one second off on the heat and the taste is ruined.” He pushed the soup bowl over, and the shellfish floating on the surface of the soup was arranged into a skull pattern.
Nandi tasted the hot soup a little bit, and it was slightly bitter and spicy in the throat, but also slightly sweet. The taste was really unforgettable. This old man’s cooking skills are really good. How about accepting it? I’ll ask later.
“Use sea kings to make soup next time… Ordinary seafood is too soft and the ingredients are not worthy of your cooking skills.”
In the main restaurant, everyone was eating hard. Lao G was hammering open a lobster shell, and the broken shells were nailed into the wall like shrapnel. Diamandi’s cloth sword swept away the steak on Vergo’s plate. The two were fighting with armed chopsticks. Baby5 turned into a grill and spewed flames. Torrepol followed Aaron and drank wine at the railing of the ship. Pica was eating an unknown leg of meat with big mouthfuls. Doflamingo’s silk thread was woven into a napkin, and he was elegantly wiping Zeff’s collection of red wine. Only Monet was still waiting for Nandy to come back at the table.
“What’s wrong, little Monet? I just went to the bathroom.” Then he sat beside her and drank a sip of milk; “Food won’t taste good when it’s cold, don’t you want to eat it?”
Monet came back to his senses then; “Yeah, let’s eat together.” The love that could not be concealed made Nandy feel very uncomfortable.
Happy times always pass quickly. Amidst the laughter on the boat, the sky gradually darkened and the sun slowly set. Suddenly, ten large ships emerged on the sea and quickly sailed towards this side.
Luo stood on the watchtower and shouted, “It should be pirates. There is no naval flag on the sails, but there is no pirate flag either. The hull is very damaged and it looks like it was stolen.” When everyone heard Luo’s words, they didn’t take it to heart. They continued to chat with each other, eat and drink, not taking it to heart at all.
Could there be anyone more terrifying than their boss in the Four Seas? As long as it wasn’t the old lady Crane from the headquarters navy, they had never been afraid of anyone. They were afraid of the old lady from the bottom of their hearts. Most of the family members had been seriously injured by her, including their captain Nandi! Aaron raised his cup and shouted, “Come on, brothers, keep toasting. Since the death of the former boss Tiger, I haven’t felt this kind of family for a long time.” After saying that, he looked like he was about to cry. Xiao Ba next to him had a dark face. It seems that you have never regarded us as family?
“The Overlord of the East Sea, Crick, has arrived!” Ajin’s poison spear pierced through the deck, “Hand over all your food and Bailey, or I’ll throw you all over to feed the fish!”
The reflection of Crick’s golden armor sparkled in the afterglow of the setting sun, and Doflamingo joked, “Fufufu… Overlord of the East Sea, this is really a grand show.”
Palu’s jaw dropped when he saw Doflamingo. “Admiral… it’s the Don Quixote Pirates!” Before he finished speaking, Nandy pulled out the bone blade and said, “You deserve to be disturbed while we’re having a party!” A strong yellow electric current emanated from his body, and the standing deck was sunken. “Thunder Breathing·Type 4·Far Thunder” A crescent-shaped yellow electric current directly cut the ten large ships docked at the pier in half, and immediately wood chips flew everywhere. The flying slash did not stop and rushed straight to the opposite mountain, and even the mountain was cut in half before it stopped.
For a moment, everyone was stunned by this attack. No one knew what to think in their hearts, except Doflamingo. He smiled and said, “Fufufu… My brother seems to have become stronger again.”
Sanji’s mouth opened wide enough to fit an apple. This kind of attack… is it a monster? This made him, who had just said that he would teach everyone a lesson, feel embarrassed for a moment.
Zeff was thankful that he did not act impulsively, “Fortunately I did not offend him.” Having experienced the Grand Line, he knew that bounty was the basis for proving a person’s strength. Although it could not represent the specific and accurate strength, 600 million might be just an ordinary person. The endless bounty groups and greedy pirates would not let go of the fat fish.
The air was as silent as death, and then there were enthusiastic shouts; “Young master, you are so mighty!, Young master, you are so mighty!” The newly joined members Clo and Aaron were sweating profusely. The one who created this scene was none other than our captain, a pirate worth 600 million!
Now that they have transformed from a family into a member of a pirate group, the idea of ​​pirates competing with each other for bounty has been planted in everyone’s mind. The stronger the captain is, the higher the bounty, and the stronger their sense of pride becomes!
Just like those big stars, Nandy also has his own worth in his heart. This feeling is really great. The amount of the bounty represents the world government’s attention to him and their recognition of the degree of threat he poses. The most difficult thing is that the amount of Nandy’s bounty is not due to the massacre of civilians.
Sometimes Nandy thought that the Celestial Dragons were actually good people. They not only gave him devil fruits and fame, but even though he didn’t get the looted treasures into his pocket, fighting against the Celestial Dragons was much better and faster than causing trouble everywhere. The rescued slaves would also slowly ferment and bring him a better reputation.
Nandi waved his hand at Zhepu and said embarrassedly, “Sorry, I damaged the deck. I went a little too far. I will compensate you!” Then he swung his bone blade horizontally to hold back the still trembling Click: “Tell me, join or die!”
Click nodded vigorously as if he had been saved by an angel; “Join, I join, I join.”
He put away the bone blade and said to Aaron, “Go ahead, move all the boxes floating on the ship to the Flamingo. Monet will calculate the losses of the restaurant and compensate the boss.”
“Yes, sir.”
“Okay, young master.”
This little episode came and went quickly. Soon the banquet on the deck continued, and it was not until the early morning that everyone got on board and returned to their rooms.
Chapter 23 New news! (Old version)
Sugar and Monet were lying leisurely on the beach chairs basking in the sun. Nandy was applying sunscreen on Monet in a mean way. Sugar, who was standing next to her, said with puffy cheeks, “Master, you are biased! Humph, I will never talk to you again.” After she was about to leave, Monet stood up and held her back, “Okay, okay, little Sugar, let me help you apply it,” she said with a doting look on her face.
The little kid ruined my plan! Nandy could only leave in anger when he saw this. His plan to take advantage of the situation went awry, so he walked towards the meeting room.
The door of the conference room was opened, and Virgo, Rao G, Diamanti and others were inside. When they saw Nandi coming, they all stood up and said, “Young Master.”
Nandi waved his hand casually to signal them to sit down, and then asked; “Is there any new news recently?”
Vergo handed over the latest intelligence and said, “Yes, a new dark horse has appeared in the Grand Line recently. Ace, nicknamed “Fire Fist”, has a bounty of 400 million, and the vice-captain of the Spade Pirates has also been offered a bounty of 230 million.”
Bounty of 400 million? Then it’s not far to join the Whitebeard Pirates. I don’t have much time left. I can’t waste it here. Collecting these D-level cards, C-level cards, and B-level cards will only improve my strength to a limited extent, and they won’t help me much in future battles. At present, the real combat power is only Doflamingo, Vergo and the grown-up Law. The strength and potential of others will determine the upper limit of future growth. There is also a devil fruit in the cabin waiting for its owner. After doing this, let’s set off for the Grand Line. I hope it’s as I expected. Nandy nodded to Vergo and asked him to continue.
“The second piece of news is that the Flying Pirates Golden Lion was defeated, and all of its territories were annexed by Kaido of the Beasts Pirates. Golden Lion floated his permanent base and disappeared with the few remaining crew members.” Vergo continued in an orderly manner; “The last piece of news is that under pressure from the Four Emperors of the New World, the World Government is preparing to recruit the Seven Warlords of the Sea to jointly resist the pressure.”
After hearing this, his face was shocked. The opportunity came. Everyone turned their heads and stared. It’s okay. Suddenly distracted. Nandy stuck out his tongue and smiled, and said to Diamanti; Where is Dover? Why haven’t you seen him these days? “
“Master, have you forgotten? He is dating Rose in the towns during the voyage, and only returns to the ship at night.” Diamante said awkwardly; “Master, your methods are not as good as…” Before he could finish his words, he was interrupted; “Stop! Stop, don’t tell me this.” Nandy felt so angry when he heard his words that he wanted to drag Doflamingo over and beat him up to vent his anger!
“How long will it take to reach the destination?”
Lao G. answered before Vergo could, “It should arrive tonight. The compass on the ship has started to fail.”
“Got it, tell Baby5 and Monet, as well as Dover and Rose, that they must come back before tonight! Especially Dover, got it?”
Nandy gritted his teeth when he said the word Dover. Everyone knew it but didn’t show it, and they couldn’t stop smiling.
“Okay, I’m going to take a shower. I just finished training that bunch of scum and I’m sweating.” Nandy found an excuse and left as if escaping. As soon as he left, the laughter in the conference room could no longer be suppressed. Damn, it was so embarrassing.
After returning to the room, Nandy turned on the water and checked his latest attributes while taking a shower; Strength 551, Agility 569, Stamina 347, Mental Strength 352, Expert-level swordsmanship (swordsmanship slashes increased by 80%), Advanced physical skills (physical attack moves increased by 60%), Intermediate Armament Haki, Intermediate Observation Haki.
The improvement of intermediate physical skills brought him a 40 increase in all attributes. Another seven days of training and the addition of the “East China Sea Overlord” Click and his group, it was a small leap in strength. Now he felt that he should be able to fight against the old woman Tsuru on equal terms. He was half a step away from the vice-emperor level. Doflamingo and Vergo’s strength had reached the peak of the original work. Law should be the fourth in command on the ship, followed by Lao G, Diamante, Pica and others. This kind of strength is enough to try the Grand Line.
The last ray of light at dusk was swallowed by the thick fog. At this time, the system’s voice came from Nandy’s mind; “Ding, the main task is released. Defeat and subdue Moonlight Moria. The requirement is only 1 to 1.”
“Wardfa? This is such a pleasant surprise. I didn’t expect that I would get such a great bargain by accident. Is there something fishy about this mission? I remember that Moria was not as good as Doflamingo, system?” Nandy asked
“Host, please do not take it lightly. Moriah is now at his peak and has not wasted too much of his strength due to focusing on the zombie army. I hope you will take this seriously. The system will give you a reminder that Gekko Moriah was defeated by Kaido not long ago. Please remember this.”
Nandi fell into deep thought after listening to the system. Was Moria so strong at his peak? In the original work, he was hailed as the weakest of the Seven Warlords. Was that wrong? Was it not easy to subdue him?
The silhouettes of the three strange sailing ships, filled with doubt and terror, emerged from the fog. The figurehead’s single eye was rotating with a blood-red pupil. The zombie sailors on the deck were dragging their rotten bodies, humming an off-tune requiem. Nandy’s bone blade cut through the fog, and the fish-scale pattern on the blade emitted a cold blue light.
“Moriah…that guy really has a bad taste!” Looking at the frightened little kid beside him, Sugar couldn’t help but say, “Baby5, Monet, Sugar, Violet, guard the Flamingo, and everyone else come with me to the island.” Seeing that the girls’ expressions were a little ugly, Nandy did not ask them to go to the island.
Suddenly, Doflamingo’s thread caught a flying bat, and an invitation fell out of the bat’s body. The ink was made of corpse oil and it said: “Welcome to the Land of the Dead… The living leave their shadows!”
The moment the group stepped into the castle, the ground cracked open and a giant zombie’s fist smashed down with a bloody smell. Samurai swords were embedded in the rotten fingers. Nandy immediately drew out the bone blade and slashed back. The bone blade of “Flying Sword Style: Sky-Soaring Dragon Flash” rubbed against the arm bone of the giant zombie, making a sharp scream. After a brief pause, the bone blade pierced through the entire forearm.
The fallen arm caused the ground to shake violently, and green fire appeared in the zombie giant’s eyes. “I will tear you to pieces!” Just as he was about to make a move, Vergo flashed and used a “ghost bamboo spear” to pierce the giant zombie’s kneecap directly. The huge impact force caused him to fall into the castle wall.
Seeing that he was still struggling, Nandi leaped up and slashed his neck with a flying slash; “Save your breath, I’ll help you get rid of it.”
As the ghost fire in the giant zombie’s eye sockets went out, the door deep in the passage burst open. Moonlight Moriah’s shadow twisted into a human shape on the ground; “Don Quixote Pirates? Interesting…” In the dark shadows behind him, hundreds of pairs of green lights were emitting.
Moria raised his arms and shouted loudly, “Guys, kill them all, remember to leave their bodies intact, hehehehe…” The white laughter was disgusting.
Nandi stretched his body and said to everyone, “I’ll leave these zombies to you, and I won’t interfere with Moria.” Aaron rushed forward with a big knife and shouted, “My big knife has been thirsty for a long time, kill!”
The battlefield began to become chaotic, with dozens of zombies falling every second. Seeing this, Shadow Mage Moria jumped up from the ground and stabbed Nandy with his “Shadow Horn Spear” like a rainstorm.
The bone blade swung the sword horizontally, emitting a yellow light, and the blade spun into a tornado, crushing the shadow fragments into pieces.
“Shadow Box!” Cold sweat oozed from Moria’s palms. The moment the black shadow cube sealed Nandy, countless bone spurs exploded inside. He immediately hid in the shadow to avoid the attack.
Chapter 24 Moonlight Moria! (Old version)
“Kaido killed all your men, didn’t he?” As the shadow box broke, Nandi slowly walked out and said, “With just your zombie soldiers, there will be no hope of revenge in your lifetime.”
“Shut up!” Moria’s pupils shrank into a line, and a strong murderous aura spread throughout his body. “What do you know? Only zombies have eternal life.”
Moriah’s sharp claws crushed the armrests of the throne, revealing a yellowed photo in the secret compartment: five years ago on the battlefield in Wano Country, Moriah and his crew. Each of them had confidence on their face, and their subordinates also had great trust in their captain. In order to realize his dream, Moriah went to the island to challenge Kaido, and a group battle broke out with Kaido’s pirate group. The battle lasted for two days and two nights. When he came to his senses, he found that there was no one around him, and the crew of Kaido’s pirate group surrounded him.
Kaido looked at Moriah, whose eyes were like those of a walking corpse, and did not kill him, but only left a sentence; “People like you are better off dead than alive. All your crew members were killed by you. What’s the point of living if you can’t even protect your family.” After saying that, he glanced at him with disdain and led his pirate group away.
“What Kaido took away… I will take back a hundredfold!” Moriah’s shadow wizard rolled out an experimental cabin with a corpse floating in it; “This is the former “Dragon Slayer” Ryuma. The huge knife scar on Kaido’s chest was caused by him. As long as I can revive him and inject him with a strong enough shadow, I can defeat Kaido.”
Moriah looked extremely crazy at this moment. “Yes, as long as I kill you and inject your shadow, it will definitely work. Yes! It will definitely work.
Die, Shadowbat Swarm Attack”
The sky was full of bats with scarlet eyes emitting red light, which kept attacking him. Nandy dodged back and forth, and every time he chopped with the bone blade in his hand, more and more bats fell. More and more places on his body were bitten. Looking at the countless bats in the sky, it seemed that it would be impossible to have a conversation with them without defeating him. In an instant, his momentum surged, and the electricity around him was chirping like a thousand birds. “Thunder Breathing·Land Type·Lightning Boom and Thunder Boom” centered on himself, the electric current exploded violently, countless lightning-like slashes flew in all directions, and the sky full of bats poured down like rain.
Moriah was unable to dodge, and his shoulders and back were cut by the air currents. Blood dripped from his sleeves. Moriah bit his fingers with his fangs, “You succeeded in angering me!”
The shadow under the feet of the “Shadow Clone” split into three, and the three shadows gradually turned into three Morias, rushing towards Nandy at the same time. While waving his knife to block the Moria above, the Moria behind him kicked him directly away. Before he could stabilize his body, Moria punched him from above his head and knocked him to the ground. The continuous and rapid attacks made Nandy a little overwhelmed for a moment, and the bones in his body were frantically breaking and repairing.
Adjusting his breathing, Nandi activated the Heavenly Curse Seal. Even he himself did not expect Moria to be so difficult to deal with. His strange eyes were fixed on Moria. At this moment, he felt like he was locked by a poisonous snake. He broke out in a cold sweat. “What a strong sense of oppression.”
Everyone in the castle looked at Nandy in amazement, but no one dared to come over. Their battle was over, and the zombies around had been completely cleared out, leaving only the cadres of the Moonlight Pirates tied up by Doflamingo’s thread. Everyone was paying close attention to the battle here.
As the Seal of Heaven was opened, strange black lines began to appear all over his body, bone wings grew out of his back, and his body suddenly grew two to three meters in height, becoming as tall as Moria, who was six meters tall.
Aaron asked tremblingly; “Ship…what is the captain doing?”
“It seems like it’s the same move I used against Vice Admiral Tsuru again!”
“Oh no, move away quickly, I remember one of my moves has a very wide range!”
The crew members of the Don Quixote Pirates left the scene one after another, hiding far away and watching.
Generally speaking, in a pirate group, the captain is the embodiment of the strongest military force. Especially for a fighting pirate group, the captain, the backbone, must be strong.
The crew members also knew that their captain Nandy was very powerful and was able to fight against a naval chief of staff Crane. So even though Nandy was very young, no one dared to challenge his authority. However, they were not too sure how powerful he could be. When Nandy fought against Vice Admiral Crane, they were some distance away and did not feel it. But this time, at such a close distance, everyone had a deep and intuitive feeling of Nandy’s strength.
Clo pushed his glasses and said, “Just one look and I felt I would die in the next second!” Even though he had hidden twenty meters away, he could still feel the terrifying aura from afar.
Nandi didn’t care about the reactions of the crowd at this time. All his thoughts were focused on Moria. He raised his hand and clenched the bone blade. The yellow current wrapped around his whole body: “Thunder Breathing·First Form·Thunderbolt Flash”
Disappeared? Moria was startled and looked around trying to find Nandy. “Oh no, he’s behind me.” He instinctively wanted to chop backwards with the shadow knife, but before he could react, his body was chopped and a mouthful of blood spurted out.
A golden thunder dragon covered Nandy’s entire body, “The Secret of Thunder Breathing·Form 7, Fire Thunder God”, the extreme speed is equivalent to the extreme destructive power, and in the moment when a ray of light and shadow dissipated, Moria’s castle collapsed, and the top cover cut off neatly.
“What…what, even the castle was cut off?
“Has our young master grown to this point?”
“It’s… it’s a monster, is it still a human being?”
“Plop!” Moria’s huge body fell to his knees, supporting himself with his hands and breathing heavily. “Why don’t you kill me? You just use the back of the knife. Do you look down on me?”
Nandi removed the curse and sat on the ground and said slowly, “I didn’t intend to kill you. Look around you carefully. Do you think the zombie army you have worked so hard for five years can really cause trouble to Kaido?”
Looking at the messy surroundings, with the broken limbs of the zombie army scattered all over the ground, Moria’s ideals were shattered. Even his hands that were supporting the ground suddenly lost their strength, his eyes turned black and he fell into a coma. At this time, a girl in Lolita clothes in the sky slowly descended to him and said, “Captain…Captain…”
Fffffff…are there any fish that have escaped the net? “Just as Doflamingo was about to take action, he was stopped by Nandy’s voice; “Stop! Dover, it’s over.”
The man who once dominated the sea and earned 320 million berries has fallen. Even though he could fight Kaido for two days and two nights, he could no longer hold on because the scene he feared the most happened again. All the zombie crew members were killed. As his faith was hit and the fire of revenge was extinguished, he was tired, he was really too tired.
In the original novel, he was able to create the Blackbeard Pirates for the sake of his crew, just to see if Absalom was doing well, to avenge his crew, he worked day and night to expand his zombie army, and to resurrect his former companions. Nandi gave him enough respect! .
As the battle was over, the group unceremoniously let Perona lead the way to the restaurant for a hearty meal. They all happily started the party, completely unaware that they were outsiders.
Hogbak and Luo slowly came out of Moria’s room. Nandi asked, “How is it? Has Moria woken up?”
“No, although his body was seriously injured, I think the most serious injury was to his faith!” Luo shook his head and said, “But he should wake up soon. His family gave him an injection of adrenaline.”
Hobguk beside him nodded, his expression still a little nervous. He bowed deeply and said, “Thank you for not killing our captain, and thank you for not killing us.” He originally thought that this group of people came here for their captain’s bounty, but after the battle, they did not make that kind of move, and gradually the Moonlight Pirates felt relieved. It’s just eating something. Anyway, it’s not my money, and the captain is sleeping, so he won’t have any objection!
Nandi picked up a glass of red wine and drank it all in one gulp, then smashed the glass towards Shi Zhuo with a bang. “This wine is really good. Aaron, go to the warehouse and get a few more boxes.”
His alcohol tolerance is getting higher and higher. In the world of pirates, even if he can’t drink, he will be trained to be a “Bacchus”. If he wins a battle, he will hold a banquet. If he loses, he will eat delicious food and drink. He also holds a banquet when he does something big and recruits new crew members. He holds a banquet for everything. It would be strange if he is not trained to drink. What’s more, Nandy is the captain, and it doesn’t make sense for the captain not to know how to drink. He himself is not resistant to this thing, which is an important thing for pirates to communicate their emotions.
Pica appeared out of nowhere, holding up a cup and shouting, “Young Master! I toast to you.”
“Yes, Captain, I respect you.”
“Young Master! I respect you too.”
After hearing this, everyone raised their glasses and agreed. Nandi waved his hand and said, “Well, I should toast to you, because it is because of you that I can get out of trouble again and again.” After he finished speaking, everyone drank the wine in their hands without leaving a drop.
Moriah walked out of the room at this time, with a large area of ​​bandages wrapped around his body, looking like an Egyptian mummy. His huge body was really shocking every time I saw it. How could he be six meters long? What do the people in the world of pirates eat to grow up?
Nandy was the first to speak; “Are you awake? Do you mind if we use your place to eat something?”
In fact, Moria had been awakened by the noise outside a few minutes ago. He was eavesdropping silently inside. Seeing how Nandi and his gang respected their captain so much, it reminded him of the happy times he had in the past. At that time, he had hundreds of crew members, and every banquet was so lively. The memories deeply hurt his heart.
With his appearance, the noise of the crowd became much quieter and everyone was quietly watching the conversation between the two. Hobguk, Absalom and Perona immediately helped Moria to the nearest chair. Cloe was startled and quickly stood up to make room for this huge guy.
“Just tell me your purpose.” Seeing that the three people were still alive, his expression was relieved. At this time, Moria said straight to the point; “I don’t like to beat around the bush.”
He originally thought that after his defeat, his family would also be executed, just like Kaido’s men killed them all. However, not only did he survive, but his men were also alive and well. This made him have a much better impression of Nandy. Coupled with the memories of what he overheard in the room, even if his impression of him was completely positive, at least he would no longer hate him enough to fight him.
Nandi was of course excited at this time. At least he didn’t continue to fight. That meant he could complete the main mission. However, he didn’t know how to answer this naked question. After thinking for a few seconds, he said, “I know that because of that incident, your heart has changed. You are afraid of the departure of your important people, and you try every means to make their lives become permanent scars. For this reason, you constantly transform Hogbak and Absalom.”
Nandi pointed at Perona and continued, “You never force anyone. The transformation of their bodies is entirely voluntary. You generously gave the two devil fruits you obtained in the past five years to your subordinates. Everyone can see that your subordinates respect you from the bottom of their hearts. I want to say that failure is not terrible. You lost not because of your original strength, but because you don’t have reliable companions to follow you to pursue your dream.”
Fffffff… My little brother, do you know my dream?” Doflamingo crossed his legs and said jokingly in the restaurant.
“Don’t interrupt, my brother, just listen to me.” Nandi said to him and then turned to look at Moria; “My dream is actually the same as yours, but for my family to live more freely, to protect them so that they can do whatever they want in their hearts.”
Moriah’s fingers kept tapping on Shi Zhuo. The sound of “Da Da Da, Da Da Da” was like tapping on his own heart. “Do whatever you want to do?” This touched his heart, and the flame of revenge was ignited again. “I can join you. To be honest, you really impressed me. It’s not just your strength, but you and your crew have light in your eyes, which is a symbol of dreams. But as a condition, help me to avenge and defeat Kaido in the future. If you can do it, my life will belong to you.”
Nandi smiled after hearing this: “Then you are welcome to join the Don Quixote family. How can you protect your family if you don’t become one of the Four Emperors? Don’t you think so? Moria?”
The sound of “Hehehe…” resounded throughout the castle. Moria picked up the wine glass and drank it in big gulps. “Then it’s up to you from now on, Captain!”
“Young ones!, the party continues.”
Everyone fell into carnival again.
Chapter 25 New character card! (Old version)
The next day at noon, Nandi and his party had a banquet last night that ended in the early morning. At this time, he was lying on the bed leisurely looking through the rewards; “Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the main task. Because the system is in an upgraded version, this time you can choose one of the three rewards.”
: Wolverine Logan Howlett, strength increased by 40, agility and stamina by 60, stamina increased by 100, mental strength increased by 50, has a strong self-healing ability, stamina increased by an additional 100, potential dynamic vision, hearing, and smell greatly improved, skills X-steel claws, violent tearing, Z-shaped sliding slash, passive skill self-healing factor quickly recovers physical injuries, stamina recovery is 100%, and the cooling time is 48 hours.
: Captain of the 11th Division, Kenpachi Zaraki, strength increased by 80, agility increased by 80, stamina increased by 45, mental strength increased by 45, has powerful swordsmanship ability, potential to increase swordsmanship level +1, obtains a Zanpakutō, skills Secret Kendo: Two Stages, materialized spiritual pressure defense, rage, passive skill Mankatsu, increases all attributes of the host by 20% for one hour, and after the end, all attributes are reduced by 40%, cooldown time 72 hours.
: Contract with the black ghost Ajuro Maru, strength increased by 55, agility increased by 45, physical strength increased by 85, mental strength increased by 65, and has the chapter of contract. After the contract is successful, all attributes will be increased by an additional 25, and the swordsmanship level will be slightly improved. The skill secret·Ajuro Guanyin Slash, concrete entity, mental manipulation, passive skill dependents, can give permanent attribute improvement to one hundred subordinates, and the attributes are determined by the potential value of the subordinates.
I now have Shigotomujimaro, and all Wolverines don’t do much for me, except for the fast recovery and self-healing factor, which are of great use and can greatly increase my ability to continue fighting, but it’s not enough for me to choose this card.
The Death God Zaraki Kenpachi is pretty good, his swordsmanship level +1 is great! He also gave me a Zanpakutō, which is a great sword in the pirate world, right? The most important thing is that he has one more Bankai trump card. If the Heaven’s Curse Seal and Bankai are activated at the same time, the attribute will be directly increased by 40%, but the attribute will be reduced by 80%, which is enough to kill him by the small fish, so he can only be used as a killer!
Finally, we come to the last card, Ajuro Maru. It seems to be from the Weaving Angel of the End, right? The Chapter of Contract can not only obtain all attributes, but also slightly increase the swordsmanship level. The key point is that it can provide an attribute improvement for other people.
Looking at the various skill information, he was confused at the moment, and asked the system in his mind: “What are the specific improvements of the followers?
“D-level all attributes increase by 5, C-level all attributes increase by 10, B-level all attributes increase by 15, A-level all attributes increase by 20, S-level all attributes increase by 30. This skill is very effective when others are at a bottleneck.”
“Bottleneck period?”
“Yes, host. When your own attribute reaches 400, a bottleneck will appear. Once a single attribute reaches 500, the potential destructive power will increase by 20% for every 100 increase, and so on.”
This means that a D-class character card can get 25 attribute bonuses, a C-class character 40, a B-class 60, an A-class 80, an S-class 120 points, and if all 100 characters are S, then it would be 12,000 points! Too exaggerated.
At this time, Nandi had never thought about how to subdue 100 S-class characters. Even if you turned the Grand Line upside down, you couldn’t gather 100 S-class crew members. The surprise brought by the skill of the dependent made him choose the contracted ghost Ajuromaru card without hesitation. Suddenly, a golden light flashed in his mind, and the changes in his body were also felt in an instant.
“Hahaha, this feeling is so good!” Nandy’s face turned red. He almost screamed out loud just now. Now he came to his senses and felt like a pervert. “Why would I have such a thought? But the feeling of power filling the whole body is really irresistible. This kind of drastic improvement cannot be experienced by training slowly over time. The improvement that came again after being suppressed for a long time also made Nandy, who was tormented in his heart, have a good time.
“Humph, greedy human, are you the one who woke me up?”
“Who! Who is talking?” Nandy was startled and looked around but didn’t see anyone. Was I hallucinating?
“Stupid human, I’m in your heart.” As the words fell, a shadow appeared. Nandi was shocked when he saw it clearly. Isn’t this the person on the card? She had beautiful long purple hair, a black sleeveless high-necked top, a white wrap-around slit short skirt, a golden headband, a small figure, and a pair of snow-white jade feet floating in the air.
“Can you see it now? My name is Ajuramaru.”
Nandi was extremely shocked. What happened? Where did this little Loli come from? System, you are cheating me! As he was not good at communicating with women, he was very upset.
“Don’t be afraid. When you chose me, our contract was concluded. Didn’t you expect that I, the contractee, was so powerful?” Ajuromaru blinked and said with a smile. “Although my ghost contract ability seems to be limited and I can’t lend you my power, I can transform into another you in the future. The strength is 50% of the original body’s attributes.”
“Transform into me?”
“Right, oh… no, because you can transform into anyone or any object you want, but the prerequisite for transforming into someone other than yourself is that they are among your followers. As for objects… as long as they are not out of this world, there is no problem,” Ajuramaru said seriously, “Do you understand? Idiot”
Will I have to keep this little Lolita by my side forever? If I had known this would happen, I would not have chosen this. This may be what makes Nandi most depressed now.
“I’m sorry, I’m a man! I was indeed a man before I was captured by the First Ancestor and turned into a demon. After I was captured, my body changed into a woman’s, but I’m still a man!” Ajuromaru said angrily, as if there were two eggs in his mouth. “Don’t try to say bad things about me in your heart, slander me! I know what you are thinking in your heart.”
“Okay, okay, I got it,” Nandi said helplessly, as if accepting his fate, “System, help me check the rewards for conquering the Moonlight Pirates.”
“Ding, subdue S-rank character Moria, reward Armament Haki level +1, intermediate Armament Haki upgraded to advanced, Ding, subdue A-rank character Perona, reward 20 points of mental power, Ding, subdue C-rank Hogback, reward 10 points of strength, Ding, subdue C-rank character Absalom, reward 10 points of strength, expert-level swordsmanship has not yet reached the breakthrough requirements, the current host attributes; Strength 651, Agility 639, Stamina 457, Mental Power 452, expert-level swordsmanship (swordsmanship slash increased by 80%), advanced physical skills (physical moves attack increased by 60%), advanced Armament Haki, intermediate Observation Haki, with skills Flying Sword Style, Thunder Breathing Seven Styles, characters Kajunmaro, Ajuramaru.
“With this attribute, he can fight against a general, right?”
“Answer the host, the positions of many people in the pirate world do not match their abilities. For example, Garp, Crane, Hawkeye, Beckman, etc. are far beyond the abilities of their own positions. Since you have completed the main line for the second time, the system is about to enter the second update, which will last for 72 hours.” After saying this, the voice of the system in the mind disappeared.
Ajuramaru came over and rubbed Nandi’s face with his fingers and asked, “What’s wrong?”
It seems that “she” doesn’t know about his conversation with the system. Nandi smiled awkwardly, “Nothing, I’m going to wash up. They can’t see you, right?” The latter nodded and affirmed, “Yes, only the contractor can see and hear it.”
“That’s good.” After saying that, he no longer paid attention to the little Loli and started to clean up and wash himself.
Chapter 26 Dependents (Old Version)
As lunch time approached, Nandy left the room and walked towards the restaurant. All the way, the shadow of Ajuramaru followed her like a shadow, muttering, “You bastard, don’t you know how to hide when changing clothes? My contractor is really a savage!” As a former royal aristocrat, “she” certainly pays attention to basic etiquette and must have extremely high demands on herself.
“Aren’t you a man? Why do men need to hide from each other? You are the fool.” Nandy didn’t want to pay attention to “her” and pushed open the door and walked into the restaurant. What caught his eye was a man wearing a white T-shirt and blue denim shorts. “Little Monet, good afternoon, give me a steak and a sandwich, thank you.” After saying that, he found a place and sat down. “Have they finished eating? Why is it so empty?”
Monet walked up to him and wiped the table where he had just sat down. The entire tabletop was clean and sparkling. He said softly, “Silly boy, their party didn’t end until the early morning yesterday. Virgo and Luo finished eating early, and Dover took Violet to the nearby town again.”
After that, she walked towards the kitchen. As if she remembered something, she turned to Nandy and said, “Oh, by the way, don’t you need coffee today?”
Nandi usually gets up early in the morning, drinks a cup of coffee and then goes to the training room for two or three hours. Because of the party last night, he can’t get up today, so he doesn’t really need this thing. But since Monet asked this, he certainly won’t refuse Monet’s kind reminder. This is a good opportunity to relieve his straight male cancer; “Sorry, little Monet.”
He casually took out his Den Den Mushi and dialed Dover’s number: “Hello, is this Dover?”
“What’s up?”
“Come back in two hours for a meeting of all members!”
“Got it.” Doflamingo hung up the phone with a strong tone of dissatisfaction. A woman came out from under the quilt and asked softly, “What’s wrong? Is it an enemy attack?”
“No, Violet, we’re just going to speed up.” He said and pressed on. Ten thousand words omitted here…
Two hours passed in a flash, and Nandy was now basking in the sun leisurely. He was happy because he had interrupted Dover’s good time today. He told you to run out if you had nothing to do, damn it. He said so but was extremely jealous.
Seeing Virgo coming, Nandy said without even raising his head, “Are you all gathered?”
“Yes, young master, you are the only one missing.”
“Okay, I got it, let’s go.”
The two of them walked one after the other. Vergo’s pace was always one step slower than Nandy. When they arrived at the door of the conference room, he pushed the door open and motioned Nandy to go in first. Nandy didn’t stop and walked straight to the chair in the front and sat down. Everyone looked at him, not knowing what was going on, waiting for Nandy’s answer.
“Fufufu…My brother came back to me in such a hurry, it must be something big, right?” Doflamingo spoke first when he looked at Nandy who had already taken a seat.
It looks like Dover is holding a grudge. Just as Nandy was about to speak, the door to the conference room was pushed open again, and Moria walked in: “Hehehe… Important meeting, why didn’t you notify me?”
“Have you recovered from your injury? Then take a seat.” Nandi glanced at the people present and said, “I accidentally obtained a contract through my ability. Those who sign the contract can gain certain strength, but the number of people is very limited.”
“What?”
“Contract paper? Do you know what it is?”
“I don’t know! Listen to what the young master says, don’t interrupt!”
For a moment, there was a lot of discussion on the field. Vergo slammed the table and said loudly, “Quiet, listen to the young master.” Doflamingo was also staring at Nandy with interest, and he continued, “Yes, as I said, those who sign the contract will gain a certain amount of strength, which depends on their own potential. The names I read below, come up one by one and press your fingerprints.” After that, he pretended to take out a piece of yellow kraft paper from his trouser pocket.
“Doflamingo, Moria, Vergo, Diamante, Lao G.” Before he finished speaking, he found that everyone was unmoved. Nandi immediately said, “Why are you still standing there? Come up one by one according to your name and fingerprint. Will I harm you?”
He walked forward leisurely and pressed his fingerprint under the paper. “Fu Fu Fu… OK OK, brother, your abilities are getting weirder and weirder.” Seeing this, everyone no longer hesitated. How could their young master hurt themselves?
“Luo, Pica, baby5, Monet, Gladius, Seniolepic, Torrepol, Sucrose, Violet, Balaro, Derringer, Jorah, Prisoner, Bellamy, Aaron, Clo, Perona, and those whose names were not read out will be rewarded based on their merits if they contribute enough to the family in the future.” The list selected by Nandy all have potential above C level, and there is no D level. Although some crew members cannot understand the reason for this, there is no other way. There are too few places, and the improvement for D level potential is really too little. It is too wasteful. No matter what they think, he has to do this.
“Ajuromaru, let’s start the contract.” Nandi picked up the paper and called in his mind.
“knew”
“Boom!” A roar rang out in the conference room. “I seem to have really become stronger!”
“I feel it too, it’s real!”
“Yes, the young master did not lie to us, that’s great.”
Only Doflamingo, Moriah, Vergo and Law had nothing but shock on their faces at this time, because the improvement they obtained was more than what they had gained from three or four years of training, and as the strength increased, a bottleneck period also came. The four of them broke through the bottleneck period and stepped into the next level. Once they broke through the bottleneck period, they could more or less improve their strength slightly with the accumulation of time. How could they not be shocked.
“Fffffff… I’m really getting more and more confused.” Doflamingo clenched his fists excitedly.
Moriah’s heart was touched, and his teeth squeaked as they were squeezed. “I seem to have joined an incredible pirate group! Kaido, just wait!”
Vergo pushed up his sunglasses and said seriously, “Young Master, you will definitely lead us to legend.”
Luo picked up the ghost that had just fallen to the ground in shock and cried, “The power of the devil? It’s so scary.”
At this time, Nandy certainly didn’t know their inner monologue. He was counting the number of people on it one by one, 12345…9.18.21, a total of 21 people. There are still many names left on the list. We have to plan how to distribute them in the future. This can be used as our family’s exclusive property, which should attract many strong people to come on board and save me a lot of time. Although it is not as good as Wanjie, the improvement of the crew’s strength is also equal to the improvement of my own strength. The rest is to wait for the system to update. Then he waved his hand and said, “Young men! Let’s have a party!”
“Wow!”
“Aaron, you idiot, stop spitting”
“Xiao Ba, eat slowly. You can definitely eat faster with your eight hands than I can with mine!”
“Old man G wouldn’t just randomly use the Diong Fist to destroy the table.”
The entire Flamingo began to shake, everyone shouted happily, and the scene became lively for a while.
The 27th Shocking Truth! (Old Version)
Happy times are always short-lived, and Nandy and his crew began a new journey, heading towards the Grand Line. They heard that in the Twin Straits, there were hundreds of pirate groups that failed to pass through the Grand Line every year because they did not master the air currents or the bottom of their ships were not hard enough, and everyone was more or less worried.
Nandy had to be more cautious at this time. This was no joke. If most of the devil fruit abilities on the ship were swallowed up by the turbulent currents, they would lose their lives. The currents in the strait seemed to be more violent than before, like angry sea beasts, constantly impacting the Flamingo.
The waves surged up to tens of meters high, like a wall of water pressing towards the ship. Nandi shouted, “Quick! The devil fruit ability users and those who can’t swim go back to their rooms, leaving only those who can swim on the deck.
The crew members who remained on the deck held the oars and railings tightly, their faces solemn. Nandy stood at the bow and gave orders, “Keep the boat steady and adjust the course!” His voice seemed a little thin in the strong wind and huge waves, but it was full of power and brought confidence to the crew members.
Suddenly, a huge whirlpool appeared in front of the ship, spinning rapidly as if to swallow up everything around it. Nandy’s heart tightened suddenly. He quickly observed the surrounding environment and shouted an order; “Everyone listen up, paddle to the left with all your strength to avoid the whirlpool!” The crew tried their best, and the Flamingo passed by the whirlpool and was almost dragged into the endless abyss.
After finally getting rid of the threat of the whirlpool, thick fog rose in the strait again, and their vision was instantly obscured. They could only grope forward cautiously. At this time, Aaron suddenly shouted, “Captain! There seems to be a ship ahead!” Nandy picked up the telescope and looked carefully through the fog. Sure enough! He saw an old and abandoned ghost ship, “Notify Vergo to keep moving forward! We can’t dodge, but will crash into it. If we dodge, we will be off the route. Get out of the way and grab the sail!” After that, he jumped to the side of the flamingo elephant head, “Ajuromaru, transform into a sword for me, quickly!” Then a light flashed in his hand, and a brand new samurai sword with black patterns appeared.
“Breathing of Thunder·Form 4·Distant Thunder” a yellow sword energy was slashed out, and at the moment when the Flamingo was about to hit the ghost ship in front of it, the ghost ship was split into two, and the ship passed safely.
“Puff, pufu, close, I caught up.” The delicate voice of Ajuromaru wiping the tears from his forehead rang in Nandi’s ears. At this time, it had turned back into human form.
Nandy responded, “It’s still somewhat useful.” If the spine was pulled out at this time, he might not be able to catch up. Once the Flamingo crashed into the ghost ship, it would definitely be deviated from its course, and then it would fall into the whirlpool, which would be troublesome.
Crowe stood on the lookout and shouted, “We are out of the fog. Captain, there is a series of mountains in front of us with a lighthouse on top.”
“Let’s dock, everyone needs it,” Nandy said, but in fact, he wanted to meet the legendary Pirate King’s doctor in the lighthouse. With the update of the system, he can see the other party’s aura. Green represents friendliness, yellow represents neutrality, red represents enemies, and black represents mortal enemies. In addition, the store has been updated, and the attribute of collecting character rewards has been removed. It has been changed to collecting D-level characters, which will reward 500 achievement points, C-level characters, which will reward 1000 achievement points, B-level characters, which will reward 1500 achievement points, A-level characters, which will reward 2000 achievement points, and S-level characters, which will reward 3000 achievement points. Completing side quests will reward achievement points, and the higher the difficulty of the task, the more achievement points you will get.
10,000 achievement points can be exchanged for 10 points of strength or agility. If exchanged for physical strength and mental strength, it will be halved to 5 points. Because the difficulty of exchange increases with the increase in strength, this is only the most basic. The remaining 30,000 achievement points can be used to strengthen your own character card, increase all attributes by 10, and increase character skill damage by 20%. Each character card worn can be upgraded 3 times.
For example, if Nandi upgrades Kimimaro’s character card at this time, the damage of any skill of this card will be prompted by 20%, the potential bone hardness will be increased by 20%, all attributes will be increased by 10, and a card can be strengthened up to three times. There is also a level of increased domineering. The primary armament color requires 20,000 points, the intermediate armament color 30,000, the advanced armament color domineering 50,000, and the top armament color domineering 80,000. The observation color domineering is relatively lower, the primary observation color 15,000, the intermediate observation color 25,000, the advanced observation color 40,000, and the top observation color 70,000. The exchange of domineering domineering requires 100,000 and is divided into three stages. The initial exchange is only the lowest level, the second stage exchange requires 50,000, and the third stage exchange also requires 50,000. There are also a wide range of weapons such as samurai swords, swords, red tassel spears, mountain axes, sticks, etc.
On the day the update was completed, Nandy spent a lot of effort studying the functions here for a day and a night. He currently carries two character cards, but he has four card slots, which means he can still carry two more. However, in the store, there is no exchange of character cards except for exchanging attributes and weapons or strengthening character cards and improving domineering. He estimates that character cards can only be obtained after completing the main task, or he may have to wait for the next update of the system.
When they approached the lighthouse, the Pirate King’s ship doctor seemed to have expected this and said to them with a smile, “As expected, you are here. It seems that the Twin Seas have brought you a lot of trouble.”
Looking at the green gas spreading out of Kulokas, the old man didn’t seem surprised by our arrival. Isn’t it yellow gas? Why is it green? Nandi smiled helplessly; “Yeah, I almost couldn’t get out. The sea today seems to be more dangerous than the news I heard.”
“Yes, it is indeed more dangerous today than before,” Kurokas nodded and warned, “The further you go into the Grand Line, the more dangers there are. You must be careful.”
“Fufufu… Who is this old man? He looks like he’s giving a kind reminder.” Doflamingo walked out of the crowd, his arrogant and sharp eyes like a lion locking onto its prey. Nandy waved his hand to signal not to be impulsive. “This old man, how should I put it, should be the ship’s doctor on the former Pirate King’s ship.”
“Wha…what? The Pirate King’s ship doctor?”
“Is it the legendary existence?” Everyone started to discuss and the scene suddenly exploded. Crocus smiled at Nandi and said, “You really know, but now I am just an old man guarding the lighthouse alone.” Then he continued with a serious face; “Don Quixote Nandi Corazon, the bounty is 610 million. Everyone thinks that you only got such a high bounty because you were lucky enough to plunder the sky gold, but they never thought that you could escape from Garp and fight with Crane to complete the agreement. The momentum of you and your pirate group is really amazing. You have the prototype of a great pirate.”
“Old man, I have a question.” Hearing Nandi calling him like that, Kulokas was not angry, but said with a kind expression; “Tell me, I will tell you everything I can.”
“Why did your Captain Roger do this? Is there something hidden in the World Government?” Nandy pondered for a moment and asked the question that had puzzled him for twenty years. What he couldn’t understand was that the Pirate King Roger could have called on his friends to overthrow the World Government before his death. His broad appeal could even make Garp, who was in the Navy camp, his confidant. This was something he couldn’t figure out. Why did he have to start the Age of Discovery? Could a group of small pirates really shake the status of the World Government?
“The historical text that Captain Roger was looking for had recorded that three hundred years ago there was actually a huge kingdom with a high level of civilization. Its existence affected the interests of the other twenty kingdoms, so these twenty kingdoms formed a joint army to fight against the huge kingdom. In the end, the huge kingdom was destroyed, and the twenty kingdoms established the current world government and erased this period of history. In order to prevent itself from being forgotten and to let future generations remember the truth of history, the huge kingdom recorded everything in the historical text.” Kulokas continued in an orderly manner; “And this hundred years is called the “blank hundred years”, but this is just speculation, because the historical text we have is just the tip of the iceberg. This sea is too big, so big that it takes fifty or even a hundred years to sail to the end, so this is one of the reasons why Captain Roger did this. The world government is not as simple as you think. The navy is just the green leaves in the open now, and its roots hidden underneath are the most terrifying.”
Everyone was shocked by what Kurokas said. It turned out that the World Government had such a side. What was that huge king? Everyone fell into deep thought, except for Aaron and Xiaoba, a group of single-celled fishmen, who were playing with Ibrahimovic on the shore.
Chapter 28: The Defected Navy (Old Version)
During the conversation with Crocus, Nandy and his gang learned the secret about the truth of the world, and also learned that the pirates in the legend of One Piece were not captured but surrendered themselves. The World Government was established by the ancestors of the Celestial Dragons, and important positions have been held by their own people for many years. The Celestial Dragons are the highest hidden power holders in the World Government. The Celestial Dragons had a secret when the World Government was established. Once this secret is leaked, it will directly shake the ruling place of the World Government. This is why the Navy is so committed to safeguarding the rights and interests of the Celestial Dragons, allowing this group of Celestial Dragons to do all kinds of evil, doing evil without punishment and even helping to abet the evil.
Nandy knew that above the Admiral was the Five Elders, but Kurokas did not say anything about it. Maybe he did not know or did not want to say it. As for the reason, Nandy did not ask any more questions.
The Five Elders may all be the first group of people who established the World Government by the Celestial Dragons. Does that mean that the Five Elders have lived for more than 300 years? Is everyone over 300 years old? Oh my God, how is that possible! In the original work, there is even a hidden Lord Im, and fans have speculated that the “King of Heaven” exists in his hands.
It seems like this trip was right. I estimate that this once huge kingdom was most likely built by the D clan. It connected all his thoughts. In this case, the purpose of Pirate King Roger doing this is indeed more beneficial than harmful. If one wants to unlock this secret, one person or even many people are not enough to shake this big tree. Only when everyone participates will there be a slight possibility. This is probably why he said, I put all the treasures of my life in One Piece, the end of the world.
After learning what he wanted to know, perhaps only Nandy knew how terrible this world government was. He slowly said, “Thank you for the information. It’s time for us to set sail for the Grand Line.” He stood up and prepared to leave with everyone. Suddenly, Kurokas’ voice came from behind, “We have met your father. Your identities also allow you to know more of the truth than ordinary people. This is why I want to tell you. In short… take care of yourself. It is possible that you are also the one Roger is waiting for.”
“Fu Fu Fu…Old man! Stop meddling in other people’s business.” The two men paused for just a second and then left with everyone. However, except Doflamingo and Nandy, no one else understood the meaning of the last sentence.
The Flamingo set off again, and they successfully entered the Grand Line. However, not long after they entered, a small ship appeared in everyone’s sight. Vergo hurried over to report; “Master, a small ship appeared ahead without any flags. I don’t know if it is a pirate or a navy. Should we sink them?”
Nandy picked up the telescope and saw that it was this guy. He smiled and said to Vergo, “No need. They look like they are just looking for passing ships. Let them get on board.” Nandy knew who the leader was after just one look. It was the famous supernova X. Dekre, who possessed the ancient species Allosaurus fruit and later became one of Kaido’s six flying sons. He should be considered an A-level character. According to the timeline, this guy should have defected from the navy and became a pirate. It won’t be so easy for him to escape on my ship!
As the Flamingo slowed down, the unknown boat caught up and boarded the ship. The leader was X. Decree, wearing a black medieval swordsman’s curved hat, a black leather coat, black leather pants, and an axe and a rapier on his waist. What Nandy didn’t expect was that this guy brought two younger brothers with him. Could they also be navy? The three of them exuded a faint yellow light. It seemed that they had indeed betrayed the navy, otherwise they would not dare to board the pirate ship even though they knew it was a pirate ship.
“Hey, isn’t this Rear Admiral Decree? Why is he so embarrassed?” Nandy said jokingly.
His words made everyone present immediately show a fighting posture, and the situation became tense. Dekre was secretly surprised. What an amazing momentum. Is this still the pirate group that just entered the Grand Line? No, it seems that these people have seen this ship somewhere before. It’s a bit familiar. “Sorry, I have left the navy. If it is inconvenient for you to take the three of us to the nearest island, then we will get off the ship immediately.” After saying that, he was ready to leave with his men. At this moment, his three views have been shattered. He is also half a foot into the strength of a vice admiral, and his fruit ability gives him a super sense of smell. But when he looked around, there were at least ten or more breaths in the pirate group of 35 people that made him feel very dangerous, especially the five leaders who were not at the same level. The rest of the breaths were not weak either. They were all veterans, and there were also fish people, giants, and cat people. How could he not be shocked! .
Although he didn’t know what they were thinking, he could tell something from his expression, especially the younger brother beside him whose legs couldn’t help but tremble. He thought it was enough to show his power, so he said calmly, “Okay, since you are not the navy, remove your aura,” and then stood up and walked towards the three of them and said, “Are you interested in joining us?” Nandy threw out an olive branch directly.
“I…” Seeing Decree still hesitating, Nandy’s expression changed as fast as turning the pages of a book. He kindly asked the crew to hold back their momentum, but the next second he suddenly became murderous. “Once you get on my ship, you are either a family or a dead person!”
The two younger brothers beside him collapsed to the ground instantly, kowtowed and said: “I… Let’s join, let’s join!” But at this moment Nandy was staring at Decree and didn’t even look at the two people next to him.
Seeing this, De Cray was helpless and could only blame himself for being unlucky. It was really a rainy day when it rained. He finally shook off the navy’s pursuit and came to the Gemini Sea, but he did not expect that the waves today were too rough. It was impossible to pass smoothly relying on this small boat. Just when his boat was about to be capsized by water, a big ship suddenly appeared. He wanted to take a ride on it and go to a nearby island to rest for a few days. When the sea was not so rough, he would leave the Grand Line. But when he got on the boat, he found that they were all ruthless people. He who was quite confident in his own strength, now he dared not move, not at all!
Then he sighed and said hesitantly, “Well… I… I’ll join!”
“Ding, congratulations to the host, you have collected the A+ character Dekre, and you will be rewarded with 2,000 achievement points. Ding, congratulations to the host, you have collected the D-level character Carter, and you will be rewarded with 500 achievement points. Ding, congratulations to the host, you have collected the D-level character Kadi, and you will be rewarded with 500 achievement points.” Looking at the information appearing in the system window, Nandy pressed the close button in his heart. Sure enough, there were no attribute point rewards. Maybe the rewards in exchange had changed too much. The advantages outweighed the disadvantages. He could only comfort himself in this way.
Nandy said to Virgo, “Virgo, go to the nearest island on the route.” Then he turned around and shouted to everyone, “Young men, welcome Dekre to join us. We are going to have a party.”
“Wow, Captain, what a wise guy!”
“Follow me, the young master is really great”
Only Monet in the distance and Ajuromaru floating in the air gave him a deep look, and that look was like two needles pricking Nandy so much that it hurt. He smiled naively, turned away with a frown, and didn’t dare to look at them, just like a child who had made a mistake.
Chapter 29: Beer Island! (Old Version)
“.Humph, these sailors are really lingering around.” Nandy snorted coldly.
The major general on the Navy Headquarters warship showed a smug smile on his face: “Pirates, you can’t escape today.” With the major general’s order, the artillery on the Navy warships roared in unison, and the shells flew towards the Flamingo like meteors.
Nandy quickly took out the bone shield for defense and counterattack, wielding the “Ajura Maru Tachi” to cut all the missiles that were about to hit the top of the ship into two halves. The strong smell of gunpowder filled the air and formed a mist. “Along, Xiaoba, go and pierce their ships.” After saying that, he personally picked up a cannon, adjusted the angle, and fired at the headquarters warship. The shells accurately hit the side of the flagship, and wood chips flew everywhere.
The major general was furious. “Increase the firepower and call for support from the headquarters. We must destroy these pirates.”
Just as the two sides were fighting fiercely, a strange current suddenly surged on the sea, separating the routes of the two ships. Aaron and Xiao Ba also returned to the ship with their men at this time: “Captain, the mission is accomplished, their ship will sink to the bottom of the sea in less than three minutes”
Nandi nodded and said to Vergo at the helm, “Let’s get out of the current and head to the right.”
The Flamingo turned its bow and sailed in the opposite direction of the current. The crisis was temporarily resolved. These navy men were as annoying as flies. They had to be encountered once or twice a day on the sea during the voyage. They were either navy men or pirates. It was all because of Doflamingo, this guy, who never came to the ship. He would go out during the day and come back at night. Damn it!
“A-choo, who is slandering me?” Somewhere, Doflamingo rubbed his nose, and Violet, who was holding his arm, carefully took out a towel and wiped it for him; “Do you have a cold?”
Doflamingo lifted her cheek with his fingers and kissed her, then said, “The weather in the Grand Line is so bad that it rains and hail without any sign.”
Violet blushed and said in a feminine manner, “Should we go back?”
“No need. With him here, there won’t be any trouble. Isn’t it important for us to find out the situation here? Your Staring Fruit is really useful.” The two of them continued to walk forward hand in hand.
After a difficult sea voyage, an island that was not on the permanent pointer appeared in front of them. Diamante floated in the air, picked up the telescope, looked for a while, and then landed next to Nandi and said, “Young Master, do you want to go to the island? It doesn’t look like a ghost island.”
“Okay, let’s go ashore. We need some supplies. Remember the old rule: don’t harm civilians.” After sailing on the sea for three days, they really needed some supplies. Food and drinks were running low, so Nandy didn’t care. As long as it wasn’t a ghost island, it would be fine. He had a clear understanding of their own strength. There were generally no powerful characters on the islands outside the Grand Route, so this was enough to deal with all emergencies.
The group of people who just landed on the island smelled the aroma of wine from afar. Aaron’s mouth was watering for a moment. “Captain, I’ll go buy some wine. Xiaoba will take them to follow.” Pique supported his wife, who was more than three months pregnant at this time. He slowly said to Nandy, “Young Master, let’s go buy some supplies for the little guy.”
“Okay, all of you go ahead. Remember to be safe. If there is any danger, remember to fire flares.” Nandy waved his hand to signal them to do what they should do.
Suddenly, a group of people came down from the lighthouse near the shore. The leader had huge iron arms on both hands. He said, “I am Kinguto, the captain of the eleventh team of the Whitebeard Pirates. This is Whitebeard’s ruling base. Remember not to make trouble. There are also traded items. Food must be paid in 20% Bailey. You don’t have to pay, but you know the consequences!” His tone was full of threats, but they did have the confidence. What they were confident about was not their own strength but the “strongest man in the world” behind them.
The Four Emperors is a collective term for the four most powerful pirates in the New World. Any one of the Four Emperors has the power to shake the entire navy. They have many talented people under their command and possess powerful forces. Their reputation far exceeds that of the Seven Warlords of the Sea and some top pirates. They reign over the Grand Line and the New World like emperors.
Any pirate group that wants to do well in the New World or the Grand Line must either join the Four Emperors or obey their rules. Anyone who dares to disobey and fight against the Four Emperors will not have a good ending. Maybe tomorrow you will be on the headlines of the poster, but it will be the one about account cancellation!
For decades, how many ambitious pirate groups have dreamed of challenging the Four Emperors. The Four Emperors are still the same, but the grass on the graves of the ambitious ones is six meters high. And this Beer Island is the sphere of influence of the world-famous Four Emperors Whitebeard.
Oh my, after King Gudo saw that this group of people were not nervous at all after he announced their names, it seems that this group of people have serious self-confidence in the strength of their captain. It is a good pirate group. Since there are fish-men, giants, and cat-men, it is really surprising. When did such a pirate group appear in the first half of the Grand Line? In the past, no matter who went to the island, after hearing the name he announced, they either left the island or were scared like quails. This is the first time he has seen such a situation.
Nandy glanced at Kingudo and said lightly, “Got it.” Then he led the crew to continue walking towards the town. The group of people walked slowly and with strong confidence. Although they knew that it was the pirate group of the Four Emperors, they did not choose to join them. Kingudo stayed here just to absorb some pirates who were worthy of his attention. If they did not join, he could also deter some ambitious people to the greatest extent.
“This is a pretty good pirate group.” Before Kinguto could finish his words, his younger brother came running over with a bunch of bounties in his hand. “Boss! This is bad.”
“What’s the matter? Why are you so irritable? Did dad call?”
“No… no! Look, Boss.” The younger brother handed over the bounty order. The moment King Gudo took it, his lazy look disappeared, as if he had become a different person. “What? Don Quixote Pirates? Bones Nandi! Bounty of 610 million? Vice Captain Tenyasha Doflamingo,
Four hundred and ninety-nine million? A big guy has arrived on our island!
No wonder they were not nervous at the time. So that’s how it is. I hope Dad’s reputation can calm them down, otherwise it will be troublesome. The wine here is what Dad pays special attention to.
Kingudo put down the bounty order and let it fly in the wind. He thought for a while and said to his brothers beside him: “Remember, don’t provoke them, and tell them that the 20% protection fee will not be collected.” A pirate group with such strength does not need their protection.
In addition to the crew of Captain Whitebeard’s 11th Division, there are many small pirate groups on this island that engage in alcohol smuggling, or pirate groups that dock on the island to hold parties and celebrate, because the alcohol here is famous far and wide. However, they all follow the rules of the Whitebeard Pirates, so nothing big has ever happened on the island. Some small things stop every time King Gudo arrives. I hope that group of blind guys will not offend them.
The group was strolling around the town. At a glance, almost all the shops had the Whitebeard Pirates logo on their doors. There were almost no shops without logos. There were only a few scattered hotels. It was probably because they had no business and could not afford the so-called “protection fee”.
As Moria’s figure slowly transformed from the ground into a human form, he spoke, “Captain, I found out that after 500 meters ahead, turn left for 800 meters, and then turn left for another 300 meters, you will reach the most famous tavern in town.” Aaron beside him shouted excitedly, “What are you waiting for, Captain? Let’s go!”
This stupid shark with its mouth full of sharp teeth scared the passers-by, and it didn’t even know how to restrain itself. Seeing the pedestrians looking at it strangely, Nandy shook his head helplessly, “Okay, let’s separate here. Monet, you take baby5 and Sugar to buy food, Luo and Hogbag will buy medical supplies, Torrepol and Pica will collect tools to repair the boat, and we will gather back on the boat before 8 o’clock in the evening. Do you understand?”
“I got it, young master.” Monet left with Baby5 in his left hand and Sugar in his right hand, smiling. Luo and the other three just nodded lightly and separated at the next fork in the road.
Nandy said to Virgo, “Have you contacted Dover?” Seeing Virgo shaking his head to indicate no, he continued to lead everyone to the tavern, “Forget him, let’s go buy some drinks first. It’s rare to come to Beer Island, so of course we have to taste the best special drinks here.”
Soon, the group arrived at the door of the tavern. Aaron pushed the door open like a joke. The moment everyone stepped in, they smelled a bloody smell. It seemed that the tavern was full of pirates. That’s right, if there were no pirates in the tavern, then what else could it be? Without thinking too much, Nandy found a larger place and took them to sit down.
The leader of the next seat grinned and then cast a strange look, “Look guys, there are fishmen in this pirate group, are they newly captured slaves, ready to be sold at the black market on the island for a good price?” Nandy just glanced at them coldly and turned his head away, but Aaron next to him couldn’t sit still, “You bastard, you are the slaves,” and then he rolled up his sleeves and prepared to teach the scarred man a lesson.
Nandy stretched out his hand to block Aaron and kicked him in the face, saying, “Don’t cause trouble for me in the tavern. I’ll teach him a lesson first.” After all, this is a place protected by Whitebeard. He didn’t want to be targeted by someone as soon as he entered the Grand Line, and this person was one of the four strongest emperors in the entire ocean.
The scarred man saw A-Long standing up in a rage, and instinctively took two steps back, but found that the fair-skinned man blocked his way. He couldn’t figure it out for a moment, and simply thought that they were scared, and immediately continued to shout, “What’s wrong? Don’t you dare to do it? Coward, fishmen are really the lowest class.
Before he could finish his words, there was a “pop” sound, and the scarred man covered his face and yelled, “Who is it, that bastard, who hit me with a wine glass? Stand up right here.” His shouting seemed insignificant in this noisy tavern. After hearing this, everyone saw that their captain’s wine glass was missing from the table, and they all knew that it was their captain who did it, and they all laughed.
Seeing this, the scarred man became even more angry and pulled out the gun in his arms, pointing it at Nandy’s nose and yelling, “Did you do it, pretty boy?” The murderous look in his eyes was invisible, and Nandy said lightly, “Do you have evidence that we did it? Which eye of yours saw it? This is the territory of the Whitebeard Pirates. Are you sure you dare to cause trouble here?”
At this time, Nandy’s hands under the table had turned into bone claws. If the scarred man dared to say something insulting to himself or his family again, he would immediately slit his throat. Three times is the limit. This was the second time he had given in. If there was a third time, Nandy would get rid of him regardless of the consequences. Everyone felt the captain’s expression and their eyes began to turn cold, waiting for his words.
“Kid, just wait for me.” After saying that, the scarred man left with his companions in a huff. After leaving the tavern, one of the scarred man’s companions said, “Captain, why didn’t you take action just now?”
He slapped the younger brother hard on the face. “Are you stupid? Are you blind? Don’t you see there are more than twenty of them? Can you fight 1 against 3? There are less than ten of us.” The beaten man covered his face and smiled. “Hehe…hehe, the captain is still smart.”
The scarred man also felt better after hearing this flattery, and said to his companion beside him, “I have never been beaten by anyone in my life. Let’s find the boss in the black market and let him vent our anger. Besides, this group of pirates also has fish people and cat people. We can sell them for a lot of money. Rich people like new and interesting things. Maybe the boss will be happy and buy us a few girls on the black market to make us feel comfortable.”
“Yes, yes, the captain is so smart.”
“It’s not just smart, it’s brilliant and powerful”
“No, it’s romantic and dashing. Captain, remember to leave some soup for the brothers. My little brother hasn’t eaten meat for a long time. Hehe.” The younger brothers immediately agreed when they heard it.
Of course, Nandi and his group didn’t know about their plan. Everyone was talking and laughing while drinking and eating meat. Aaron bit a large piece of meat and murmured, “The wine here is really good. It’s worthy of being called Beer Island.” His sharp and permeable teeth kept popping out minced meat. The scene was so disgusting that Nandi raised his hand and slapped him violently, shouting, “Eat it well for me!”
Aaron covered his lumpy head and rubbed it hard, saying, “I will never sit next to the boss again. Instead of pleasing him, I got beaten.” Everyone laughed at that moment.
Chapter 30 Encounter! (Old Version)
As the sky gradually set, Nandi and his group got up and left the tavern. They held two barrels of wine in each hand and walked towards the shore step by step. They had only taken a few steps when their way was blocked. Hundreds of people surrounded them in an instant. At this time, several figures slowly walked out of the crowd. The man in black who was leading the group was the scarred man who had offended them two hours ago. He said, “You see, they are the boss. I didn’t lie to you.”
The black-clothed man glanced at Nandy and his group, “Really? Not bad, you’re smart, I agreed to what you said, not only that, but I’ll give you 5 million Baileys after I sell it, don’t say your captain is reluctant.” He looked at Nandy fiercely, “It’s your bad luck to meet me.”
Before he finished speaking, another woman beside him said, “Blood Wolf, don’t forget to share the spoils!”
At this time, Nandi and his group on the other side were not frightened by the sudden attack, and there was no fear in their eyes, instead they were excited. It would be difficult to fight pirates, especially those who had just insulted their captain. Aaron and Kro put down the wine barrels and stood up first, “Captain, let us go first,” they said in unison, Aaron’s head was still staring at a big bag, and Nandi nodded casually when he saw it.
Seeing that their captain agreed, the two men rushed towards the enemy at the same time. The serrated knife in Aaron’s hand made a sound of breaking wind and went straight to the scarred man’s head. The man named Blood Wolf flashed a trace of disdain in his eyes, and suddenly drew out the huge two-handed sword behind him. The sword body was two meters high and the blade was thick.
He shouted loudly, raised his sword and chopped it down fiercely, colliding with Aaron’s serrated knife. There was a loud “clang” sound, sparks flew, and the powerful impact force caused the surrounding air to vibrate.
“You, a fishman, are quite capable, but I advise you not to take action, otherwise the dead fish will be worthless.” The Blood Wolf roared and danced with his two-handed swords with great vigor. Every sword strike contained a thousand pounds of force.
Aaron gritted his teeth, relying on the advantage of his fishman’s body, constantly dodged his attacks while looking for opportunities to counterattack.
“Spoon” Cloe flashed and approached the blood wolf silently, suddenly attacking, stabbing the back of the wolf with the seastone knuckles.
Blood Wolf sensed the danger behind him, raised his sword across his back, turned around and punched out with a whistling sound, hitting Clo in the chest. Clo groaned, and his body flew out like a kite with a broken string, slamming heavily into the wall of the tavern.
Seeing their former boss being beaten, the Black Cat Pirates were so proud that the cat brothers could not stand and rushed forward one by one shouting. Seeing this, Xiao Ba also led the Fishman Group to join the battlefield. The field became chaotic for a while. With their joining, the Blood Wolf Pirates’ younger brothers also joined in.
Sam slid to the back of Blood Wolf and grabbed his back with a cat claw. Zangao also used his hypnotic ring to continuously harvest the heads of the small fish. Xiao Ba’s eight-sword flow was like a small tornado, and wherever it went, a large number of people fell down. Jiujiu also kept using the “water-strike” bullets protruding from his mouth.
Nandy watched the battlefield quietly with a calm face. Let them practice. It’s time to see the results of such long-term training. Vergo, Moria and others knew Nandy’s intention and just watched quietly, but their legs were slightly bent so that they could provide support in the first time if any emergency occurred.
Blood Wolf was under increasing pressure, as fewer and fewer of his brothers were able to stand. He had to defend against bubbles from time to time, and also prevent sneak attacks from Clo and the Black Cat brothers. He was already sweating profusely. It seemed as if he had hit a wall this time. He did not expect that there was such strength. As Blood Wolf used this move, the ground began to shake and shatter. The huge impact force repelled Clo who was preparing for a surprise attack.
He said to the female pirate: “This is a bit tough. Lilith, bring your Musketeer Pirates to help me. Sword Demon Sean, don’t just stand there and watch. Let’s quickly clean it up together. Our three pirate groups will share it equally.”
Sean licked the knife in his hand with the tip of his tongue. With his entire upper body wrapped in bandages, he looked a bit like Zabuza. “It should have been done a long time ago. If this isn’t resolved quickly, that guy Kingumi will do something bad.” The woman next to him nodded and agreed; “Remember what you said, Blood Wolf Abike, or I’ll take care of you.”
Lilith raised her hand first and fired a musket burst. Several bullets quickly shot towards Aaron. Unexpectedly, the bullets were covered with domineering aura. Aaron swung his sword and chopped out a sword wind, which only barely blocked two bullets. The remaining two bullets shot through his shoulder and calf. Blood dripped onto the ground. “My bullets are not that easy to resist.”
The knife ghost Sean sneered and leaped up, coming behind Clo. At this time, his attention was still on Aaron, and he was unaware that someone came behind him. He didn’t realize it until he was hit from behind, and he quickly retreated. But how could Sean let him go so easily? He kept swinging his knife to suppress him and didn’t give him a chance to breathe.
“Diamante, Lao G, you two go ahead, leave the scarred man and the guy called Blood Wolf to Aaron and Clo.” Nandy had to end this training as the situation on the battlefield was changing. “Jora, Pica, Bellamy, Prisoner, Derringer, and Gladius, the six of you go ahead as well, help them clean up the small fry and deal with the leaders of their pirate group.”
Suddenly, the field was like a pack of wolves attacking a flock of sheep, with people falling down in large numbers, each looking for their own opponents. Diamante’s cloth sword moved back and forth in the crowd like a poisonous snake, and one person fell to the ground with every blow. While Lao G was blocking the sword ghost, he also kept using the Earth Fist to clean up the small fish, helping his teammates to relieve the pressure.
Diamante soon came straight to Lilith. She was shocked and started firing the two guns in her hands. She knew that she would be killed if she was approached. She did not have any close combat ability. Her strongest ability was ultra-long-range sniping. However, she was not at sea now, and the bullets she fired even hit the so-called “own people”.
For a moment, the woman’s random gunfire really blocked his progress, but every time she got close to him, Diamante’s cloth sword left a wound.
“Where did this pirate group come from? They can actually fight one against three. How brutal!”
“Look, that giant knocked several people away with one stick.”
“How can that man swim on the ground? Is he a devil fruit user?” The onlookers also began to discuss.
Nandy watched as Cloe and Aaron forced him to transform into Abik, but he didn’t expect it to be an animal-type wolf fruit. That’s great.
Lilith was getting more and more frightened and she was regretting getting involved in this mess. The leader of the pirate group had not come out yet, and the people beside him were calm, not looking like they thought they would lose. “Could it be that he didn’t take us seriously at all?” She turned her head and shouted to a handsome blond man behind her, “Kaven Xudi, if you help me, I will agree to your pursuit. From now on, the Musket Pirates will be merged into your handsome pirate group!”
“Kavanxudi, the captain of the Straw Hat Boy’s fleet? Interesting, is this guy here now?” Nandy thought about it and quickly said; “Aaron, Clo, you bring the injured back first.” After hearing the shout, the two of them quickly retreated and distanced themselves from the communication target.
At this time, a handsome man with blond hair, wearing aristocratic clothes and a rapier on his waist slowly walked out of the crowd. “Lilith, you finally agreed to the prince’s pursuit. I am so happy.”
Lilith was still fighting with Diamante and was approached again. She was stabbed on the leg and said in pain: “Don’t waste time, do it quickly. Don’t you love to be in the limelight? Now is a good opportunity. You can get me…”
The knife ghost sneered, and his eyes gradually turned blood red: “Old man, you are looking for death!” The knife’s power suddenly increased, and every knife had a strange red color.
Rao G took a stance and yelled, “Seal of G”. He clenched his hands into an O shape, and a beam of white light shot towards the sword ghost. Thick smoke billowed when he blocked it. As the smoke dissipated, he found that the sword ghost Sean’s heart had been pierced by the light, and blood was still spitting out of his mouth. He just glanced at him and continued to clean up the trash.
“Although I don’t know where this pirate group came from, we should not get into unnecessary trouble. Just rescue Lilith. The life and death of Sword Demon and Blood Wolf have nothing to do with me.” Kavenxudi thought about it and ordered the crew behind him: “You are not allowed to take action, understand?” After getting the nods from his younger brothers, he flashed and the “Beautiful Sword: Bluebird” stabbed fiercely at Diamante. The huge airflow directly blew him away in the lightened state.
“So strong.” Diamanti was slightly surprised, and then he was not going to hold back any longer: “This move is a thank you gift for what I just did, Half Moon Funeral.” A similar flying slash directly split the ground.
The moment “Beautiful Sword·Round Table” Kavanxudi deflected the sword energy, he dodged and rushed towards Diamante’s continuous Western swords stabbed at him like meteors.
Diamante used the floating transformation to make his body sway like a willow in the wind, and he also used sword moves to fight back. The two fought hard for a while, and they chopped dozens of times in just a blink of an eye. “Kid, I’m Don Quixote Diamante, how could I lose to you!”
With one move of “Army Flag”, the earth was like waves rising on the sea. Seeing Kavenxudi fall, he used another move of “Half Moon Funeral”, which immediately cut a shallow groove on the field. Kavenxudi, who failed to dodge in time, got a cut on his back, and blood stained his cloak red.
Diamante took out a gift bag and placed it on the ground: “Little boy, you dare to provoke the Don Quixote Pirates, prepare to die, death stardust.” Thorn balls fell from the sky like hail, but at this time, Cavenxudi just lay there and fell asleep. When he saw that the thorn balls were about to hit him, he quickly stood up with blank eyes and his hair stood up for some reason.
Only Nandi knew that he had entered nightmare mode, his second personality, and “Diamante will be in trouble now.”
Cavenxudi dodged back and forth and finally avoided the thorns. Diamanti’s eyes widened, “What’s going on? It seems to be twice as fast as before.” Before he could come to his senses, he saw a figure coming behind him. The sharp sword energy of “Beautiful Sword Swan Lake” passed by Diamanti’s shoulder, and then another knife chopped at his back, and blood splattered everywhere.
“Alright, it’s almost time. If we don’t take action, he’s going to die. The inner personality of Kavanxudi doesn’t show any mercy when he strikes. I’m really afraid that he will accidentally kill Diamante.” Nandi called out in his heart, “Ajuromaru, turn into a samurai sword, and let’s save Diamante.”
Chapter 31: Personality! (Old version)
At the same time, Caven Xudi seemed to be affected by some mysterious power. He swung his sword at the crew members of the Musket Pirates around him without distinguishing between friend and foe. His body trembled slightly, and a painful expression appeared on his face. Sometimes he became ferocious, and sometimes he was in pain and self-blame.
Lilith who was standing aside raised her hand and fired a few shots: “What are you doing? They are my crew members. If you continue like this, the agreement just now will be invalid.” Diamante finally got a moment to breathe at this moment. He gasped and said, “I can’t let the young master look down on me. I must not lose face for the Don Quixote family.” He was about to swing his knife and continue to rush forward, but was blocked by Nandy’s hand.
Nandy patted him on the shoulder heavily: “It’s okay, you go down first, and leave the rest to me. You performed very well today, showing the style of the Don Quixote family and shaking the captain of the pirate group with the power of cadres.” Knowing his preferences, Nandy praised Diamante generously. The latter smiled instantly when he heard the young master’s praise and was flattered and said: “Is…really? Young master, it’s all thanks to your good command. Everything is your credit.”
Seeing Nandy appear, the scarred man said sarcastically: “What can a pretty boy like you do? You are a loser who dared not say a word when I pointed a gun at you in the tavern. Go back to your family.”
At this time, he was already irritated: “As long as we don’t destroy the buildings, it should be fine.” With the sound of “sizzling” flashing around him, Nandy slowly placed his hand on the hilt of the knife at his waist: “Thunder Breathing·Type 1·Thunder Flash” As soon as he finished speaking, his figure disappeared in an instant, and when he reappeared, he was already behind the scarred man.
The scarred man looked at his body and found no signs of being cut. He was about to continue mocking him when he found that his eyes were looking upwards involuntarily. Then his eyes went dark. The last scene he saw before his death was that familiar figure, and it seemed as if it was himself.
The blood wolf Abik swallowed his saliva, his eyes were full of fear, he could feel Nandy moving quickly, but he couldn’t see clearly, and in the eyes of the small fry, it was more like disappearing in an instant: “So… so fast! Is this a monster?” The huge sword in his hand fell to the ground with a “clang”, and the clear sound also woke up everyone present.
“This… did you see the action just now?”
“No, how did he appear there?”
“As expected, how can someone with such a group of subordinates be a weakling?”
“His face looks so familiar, I seem to have seen it somewhere”
The crowd around was talking in an uproar. Kavanxudi seemed to sense danger. He stopped attacking the Lilith Pirates and turned around to rush towards Nandy. The first move of “Beautiful Sword·Slash·Stardust Prince” was his ultimate move.
Nandy’s eyes flashed, and his body reacted instinctively and he dodged easily. With a casual sword, he chopped Kavenxudi away and smashed him heavily to the ground. He quickly stood up, kicked his feet hard, jumped high, and avoided the bone spurs shot by Nandy. The long sword twisted like a snake, and the tip of the sword stabbed towards his eyes.
“Too slow, you can’t hit me like this.” As Nandi finished speaking, he stretched out his hand to grab the sword that was about to stab his eyes, and punched Kavanxudi’s face with his right hand covered with armed colors. A mouthful of blood spurted out on the spot: “How is this possible!”
Lilith’s eyes were now as big as bells due to shock. She already knew how powerful Caven Xudi was from the previous fight. He almost killed her three times in just two minutes. If she hadn’t relied on the crew’s muskets to restrain her, he might have only needed five moves to kill her. But now she only saw a one-sided crushing.
Nandi’s body was surrounded by strong lightning. At this moment, he was like the god of thunder. The knife in his hand danced with lightning, sweeping towards Kavenxudi. The lightning was like a surging wave, drowning Kavenxudi in it. While he drew his knife to block, Nandi bent his body backwards: “I’ll let you see what speed is.” He exerted force suddenly, and the soil under his feet was directly dented. His body was launched like a cannonball: “Thunder Breathing·Type II·Rice Soul”
As the flashing lightning on the field disappeared, Kavanxudi was already trembling slightly, and his inner personality disappeared. He looked at the knife in his hand in disbelief: “How…how could it be so strong?”
He looked down at his chest and saw a huge wound, with blood flowing out uncontrollably.
“My inner personality was defeated!” Kavin Xudi fell slowly to the ground, uttering these words.
In his more than two years of sailing, he had never experienced such a crushing defeat. It was more like a one-sided game. Usually, his inner personality rarely had to take action. Once it did, the opponent would be killed instantly. He was aware of the existence of his inner personality and always made full use of this special power. At this moment, even the wound on his chest was not important. His promise was not fulfilled, and the inner personality that had always been invincible was defeated miserably, and his self-confidence was shattered.
Nandy didn’t care about all that. When he attacked, he didn’t intend to let anyone go. He pulled out the “Ajuro Maru”, disappeared again, and chopped off the head of the blood wolf Ikeby, who was like a walking corpse at this time. A yellow light flashed continuously on the battlefield, and one person fell down every time it flashed.
“Hey, stop it, give our Whitebeard Pirates some face,” Kingudo appeared in the crowd at some point and shouted loudly. Or maybe he didn’t show up until now, perhaps because he wanted to wait until Nandi had finished venting his anger before appearing to give him enough time to vent, or maybe he saw several pirate captains being killed and didn’t want to cause any more deaths, but it didn’t matter anymore.
Hearing this, Nandi glanced at Kingudo. His cold eyes were like a knife, staring straight at him. After thinking for two seconds, he put the “Ajuro Maru” back into the sheath and said thank you. “Thank you, Ajuro Maru.” The moment he said it in his heart, the knife in his hand trembled as if responding to Nandi. He walked slowly towards Lao G. The people who blocked the way inside automatically avoided him. He said, “Take the dead and exchange them for the bounty. Bring this guy lying on the ground on board!”
“There is no naval branch nearby. You can leave it to me. We will only charge half the fee.” Kingudo shouted.
It’s a joke that the place ruled by the Four Emperors has a naval branch on the island. Not even a naval base dares to exist within a hundred-meter radius of the sea. It’s not for anything else but because he is the Four Emperors and the “strongest man” in the world, Edward, the Whitebeard. The 20% commission he usually collects, he only symbolically collected half of it.
“Okay, thank you for your help. I’ll charge you 10% as commission, and the rest will be considered as damage.” Hearing Kingudo’s kind tone, Nandy did not embarrass him. After all, it would be best if he could avoid getting into trouble. Besides, you usually have to pay errand fees when you ask someone to run errands, right? Don’t you also have to pay delivery fees when you order takeout? If he rejected the kindness in front of everyone present, wouldn’t that be a slap in Kingudo’s face? Wouldn’t slapping him in the face be the same as slapping Whitebeard’s face?
“Great! Brothers!” He then ordered the guys around him, “Go up and compare the amounts on the bounty list, then go directly to our ship and drag Pele to the shore where Don Quixote is docked.”
The annual commission is enough to take out hundreds of millions of berries at once, and some already prosperous islands can even receive billions of berries a year. This is one of the reasons why the four emperors would fight for territory.
The yellow electric ring on his arm was shining, and everyone was frightened when they saw Nandy’s action, so they hurriedly avoided him. Under the stunned gaze of everyone, Nandy reached out to touch the fallen Kavenxudi. With the sound of “sizzling” electricity, Kavenxudi screamed again in a coma, but the huge injury on his chest was stopped bleeding. Seeing this, Lao G carried him on his shoulders, and his two barrels were floated up by Diamante beside him using the fruit power.
Seeing that Kavenxudi was about to be taken away, Lilith rushed out anxiously, stood in front of Nandi and his group and shouted, “Why are you taking him away?”
Nandi glanced at him calmly and said, “You know you are not dead, why is that?”
Lilith looked at Nandy in confusion and motioned him to continue. Nandy continued, “Because I don’t kill women, please don’t bargain with me. Or if you beat Diamante, I’ll let him go. How about that?”
After listening to his words, Lilith knew that Nandy had misunderstood, and she explained immediately; “No…no, I didn’t mean anything else. I thank you for killing me, and I also thank you for not killing him. I want to go with you.” After speaking, she lowered her head and continued; “Almost everyone in my pirate group is injured by him, and some are about to die. If you can save them, I will go with you and become your affiliated pirate group.”
Lilith looked at the silent Nandy, fearing that she would be rejected: “We are very good at using muskets, artillery, and sniping, which will be useful to you!”
“Okay then, you bring your surviving crew members and follow us.” Nandy smiled slightly. This was great. He was the one who was least afraid of crowds. These were all solid achievement points. He was silent before because he was stunned by the sudden happiness. He didn’t expect such a good thing to happen. The group walked towards the Flamingo docked on the shore in a mighty manner.
Less than half an hour after the group arrived on the ship, Kingudo’s men were carrying boxes and placing them on the shore of the Flamingo. Just as they were about to sigh at their swift action,
The leading turbaned brother said, “Our captain has ordered that we cannot get on board, so sorry, I’ll leave this place to you.” After saying that, he left dejectedly, looking a bit like he was afraid of the person in front of him.
Nandy didn’t understand why, but still shouted, “Thank you very much!”
But the group of people didn’t even turn their heads. Nandi turned to Moria and asked, “Is there bird shit on my face? Why did they run away when they saw me?”
“Hehehe…” Moria’s signature laugh suddenly rang out. He opened his hands and said, “Captain, you really are asking questions even though you already know the answer. The look you showed just now would probably scare even the most timid people to pee their pants!”
Puff! Nandi, who was drinking water, sprayed out the water after hearing this. When he was about to leave, he found that the pirates looked at him very strangely. He thought it was because he was too handsome. But after hearing Moria’s words, he immediately reacted!
Damn it! So that’s how it is. After killing a few people, you become so afraid of yourself. As expected, in the world of pirates, as long as your strength is terrifying, you can do whatever you want.
Aaron opened his mouth wide, showing his teeth, and said naively: “Captain, we have finished moving. Clo said in the warehouse that there are 355 million Baileys in total. Let me tell you, Captain.
“Okay, let’s go in. Dover, Monet and the others should be back soon,” Nandy said in a low voice, leading everyone on the boat. They told them to do what they should do, and then he walked to the infirmary, pushed open the door and heard screams from inside.
“Ouch, big sister, my chest hurts so much”
“Big sister, what should we do now?
“What else can we do? I guess the big sister is going to lead us to join a new pirate group.”
“But this captain is so scary. Many of you fell to the ground in confusion and didn’t know it, but I saw it clearly. He chopped down dozens of pirates in an instant. The 160 million Blood Wolf Ikeby had his head chopped off with one sword, and beating the 250 million Beli Cavendish was like beating a child.” (This has not reached the 290 million in the original work. The main reason is that most of the bounties in the pirate world require doing evil, so the bounties for some righteous pirates will not be high. I think Cavendish is an underestimated anime character.)
Everyone was talking without realizing that Nandy was already at the door. Lilith whispered, “From today on, I am no longer your captain. I will tell the new captain that if you don’t want to be a pirate anymore, you can get off the ship. If you still want to continue being a pirate, then don’t talk about the new captain anymore!”
The more he spoke, the more embarrassed he became. He made himself sound like a wicked person. Two “coughs” came from the door. Everyone looked over at once, their mouths wide open. Only Lilith was still taking good care of Kavan Xudi who was lying on the bed.
At this time, a younger brother beside him reminded him: “The big sister is the captain!”
When Lilith saw Nandy at the door, she stammered like a cat with its fur standing on end, “Captain…Captain! Why are you here?”
Nandy waved his hand and said, “It’s okay, I just came in to take a look, you guys continue chatting, I didn’t hear anything just now.” After pushing the door open, he seemed to think of something: “Oh, by the way, our pirate group’s doctor will be back soon, you can go to him if you need anything, or if you need more difficult treatment.” After that, he turned and left.
Everyone let out a loud “whoosh” at the same time.
Nandi returned to his room and lay on the boat, thinking carefully, what exactly is the inner personality? It seems that Oda did not explain the cause of the inner personality in the original work. If he could master this power, wouldn’t he be twice as strong? However, this kind of inability to distinguish between friend and foe is really not good. It is impossible for the people around him to stay away from you like fleeing every time you fight.
Having said that, if you can really master it, it would be nice to use it as the killer move of the Heaven’s Curse. After all, one more skill means one more way to save your life, right?
Chapter 32: Cassidysh joins! (Old version)
During Nandy’s observations over the past few days, he found that Lilith quickly became one of the people on the ship. Even Monet called her Sister Lily. She would help everyone with this and that on weekdays when she had nothing to do. She would help Monet deliver meals in the kitchen. In her free time, she would go to the infirmary to take care of Cavendish. She would often laugh out loud, acting like a generous big sister. Now Nandy had no reason to drive her away.
In fact, what Nandy has been thinking about is that, in addition to the characters who have appeared in the original work, there are those people in the pirates who have no chance to appear. If they are absorbed, there will be no achievement points, but there is no chance to recruit them. Cavendish has been in a coma for three days. After today, it will be the fourth day. His self-confidence was seriously damaged by Nandy’s defeat. Luo also said that he might never wake up in his life.
It seems that being too arrogant and conceited is not good. If you fail one day, it will be much more difficult for you to recover from the failure than for ordinary people.
Just as Nandy was happily drinking with everyone on the deck, a large ship was slowly approaching them in the distance. It was a ship in the shape of a huge fish head with two sun rings hanging around it, and the sails were also one large and two small.
The Sun Pirates!
Vergo pushed up his sunglasses and asked seriously, “Should we sink them?”
Nandy shook his head and said, “No, let them dock over here and call Aaron up, they should be looking for them.”
Ever since the last time they drank in the tavern, Arlong, the idiot, was slapped in the face when he sat next to Nandy. Now he stays far away when he drinks, and people think that Nandy doesn’t allow him to drink. In fact, Nandy doesn’t allow him to drink at all, but this idiot likes to talk while chewing food, and he always feels sick of him. Nandy vaguely guessed the purpose of the Jinbe Pirates, and continued to drink leisurely. At this time, Vergo had already called Arlong and his group up.
Nandy also wanted to meet the man who had fought against the Four Emperors BIGMAMA. Jinbei is a whale shark man, known as the “Sea Man”. He was originally a gangster in Fishman Street of Fishman Island, and later became the successor of Fisher Tiger. He once joined the Neptune army of the Ryugu Kingdom and became an elite member. After Tiger established the Sun Pirates, Jinbei withdrew from the army and joined the pirates. After Tiger’s death, Jinbei became the captain of the Sun Pirates. He was one of the Seven Warlords of the Sea in the original anime. In fact, a large part of the reason he became one of the Seven Warlords of the Sea was because of Arlong. The reason was that after Arlong followed Tiger to liberate the slaves in the Red Earth Continent, the admirals of the navy began to arrest them. Captain Tiger died in battle and Arlong was also thrown into prison. The navy forced Jinbei to join the Seven Warlords of the Sea on the grounds of releasing Arlong, but Arlong didn’t know about it.
As the bighead carp boat docked at the shore and completed the handover with the Flamingo, the leading deep blue shark strode towards Nandi. Just before Jinbei approached, Aaron strode up to him and asked, “Jinbei, why are you here? Aren’t you going to guard the underwater palace?”
Jinbei was relieved to see that Arlong was still alive and kicking, and he clasped his fists and said in a low voice, “Sir Nandi, I finally found you.”
Nandi frowned when he heard the flowery words, and said with a little discomfort: “Tell me the purpose of your visit, I don’t like beating around the bush.”
“I heard that you have done the same heroic deed as Captain Tiger and freed many slaves. On behalf of those who have regained their freedom, I would like to thank you.” Jinbei’s voice was low and powerful, with sincere gratitude.
This Jinbei is just not being honest, is it necessary to come all the way to find us just to express gratitude? Since you are playing dumb, I will play with you, and the slaves on Tensho Kinsho were released just to cause a bigger commotion. Nandi waved his hand and smiled, “This is just a matter of convenience. If you are here just for this matter, then I have received your gratitude, and you can leave now.”
Hearing Nandi’s words, Jinbei’s face darkened instantly. He didn’t expect Nandi to say this. He was totally unexpected: “This… Actually, I came here for another purpose!”
Then he looked at Aaron and said, “Come back with me. In recent years, there are more and more pirate groups that want to sell fishmen. We need a lot of manpower to protect the town. You and Xiao Ba can manage an entire street.”
So this matter is to blame. Roger started the Age of Discovery, but he also led a group of greedy people, more and more of them went to the sea for adventure and treasure hunting. Fish-men are things of great value, and this made many powerful pirate groups eye this big piece of fat meat. For example, the Straw Hat Pirates in the original work basically only one in a hundred survived. Jinbei wanted Arlong to go back for this reason, but the bigger reason was that he didn’t want Arlong to be caught again. The Grand Line is not like the East China Sea and the North Sea. The sequelae of plundering the Sky Gold will come immediately. Jinbei doesn’t think they have the ability to resist capture by the admiral.
Arlong’s expression changed slightly, and a complex emotion flashed in his eyes, with awe and a hint of resistance. He gritted his teeth, and after a moment of silence, he said: “Boss Jinbei, thank you for your kindness, but I, Arlong, have long been accustomed to the life here, and I don’t think our captain is the kind of person who is unknown.”
Nandy yawned out of boredom as he watched the two people talking, but he did not interrupt. After all, this was someone else’s family affair. They had lived together for twenty years, and he had only taken Aaron to sea for a year. He also believed that Aaron would not leave.
At this time, Lilith rushed out from the medical room: “Captain, where’s Luo? Cavendish has woken up!”
Upon hearing the news, Nandy said to Aaron, “You guys continue chatting first. I have something to do inside.” After that, he took out his Den Den Mushi and called Luo to ask him to come back quickly. Then he led Lilith towards the infirmary.
Cavendish was lying on the bed with a listless face, mumbling something in his mouth. Only he could hear the sound. Nandy was a little amused when he saw this guy. Was this the first time he met the extremely confident and arrogant Cavendish? In fact, if it wasn’t Nandy who made the move, it wouldn’t be easy for Vergo or Zhe Luo to win the battle. It was just that the kid was a little unlucky to be taught a lesson by Nandy. He was a little doubtful about his life. He was restrained in speed and swordsmanship. His knife couldn’t cut Nandy, and Nandy’s knife left a scar with every cut. It wasn’t because he was holding back. That move that day was enough to cut Cavendish in two.
He just briefly understood what happened and knew that he was now on the Don Quixote family’s ship. However, it did not affect Cavendish’s arrogance. He said to Nandy angrily, “Why did you come here? I don’t need you to worry about me.”
“I’m afraid that you will die on my ship. Besides, it’s my ship. What’s it to you if I want to go there?” Nandy said to him with a sneer.
“You…you, Lilith, help me up, let’s go!” Cavendish roared.
“Stop it.” Lilith looked at him trying to stand up but couldn’t. She felt a little distressed but didn’t dare to go up to help him. She saw the look in Nandy’s eyes. This captain who looked harmless on the outside could be really cruel when he was ruthless. Besides, he was already on someone else’s ship and his life was not his own. In the end, she had no choice but to say, “The captain didn’t chop you to death and saved you. It’s only right that you join as a price.”
“You…..!!” Cavendish had a gloomy face, but didn’t know what to say. This is indeed the case in the world of pirates.
“Okay, are you two done flirting? It’s making a single guy like me jealous,” Nandy said jokingly, pointing his finger at Cavendish and saying, “You really have a good woman, boy. Did you know that she was the one who took care of you during the three days and three nights you were unconscious? She didn’t sleep even after I arranged a room for her. She would come back to your side as soon as she was done with her work on the ship, even when she was sleeping. You have to know how to cherish your life. If you lose your life, you lose everything.”
This captain doesn’t seem to be that cold-blooded. After listening to Nandy’s words, Lilith felt complicated. She lowered her head and blushed, not knowing what she was thinking.
Cavendish was stunned when he saw Lilith acting like a little woman beside him. Is this still the big sister I know who is more generous than men? Then he said embarrassedly, “Thank you, Lilith.” This was the first time in his life that a woman took care of him like this, which suddenly made him a little flattered.
“If I tell you that Lilith came on board for you, in exchange for me not killing you, she would think I wanted to exchange your head for a bounty. This matter had nothing to do with her.” Nandi didn’t mind adding fuel to the fire, saying, “And when you were in your inner personality, you killed 40 of the 47 members of her pirate group. Although we rescued about half of them later, more than 20 companions disappeared forever.”
Nandy’s words shocked Cavendish’s heart. He didn’t know what to say at this moment. It turned out that this woman had done so much for him. She saved me once, so he developed a good impression of her and kept pestering her. He didn’t expect that this was the second time. Regardless of the pain in his body, he walked towards Lilith, stretched out his arms and hugged her, the woman who had been silently giving for him.
Lilith was a little dazed by this sudden hug. When she came to her senses, she pushed Cavendish away and shouted, “What…what are you doing? Are you taking advantage of me?” Cavendish touched his head and smiled awkwardly.
Is my personality charm so bad? Even the Straw Hat Boy King Luffy can subdue Cavendish. He has been a good guy, a bad guy, and has done everything he should do. He also used force to subdue Arlong and Black Cat before, so it is not certain whether Arlong will leave today. You can believe it, but if others really want to leave, there is nothing you can do. If their heart is not in the pirate group, they will not be of the same mind in doing anything in the future. Forcing is never the right way.
“Forget it, forget it. If you want to leave, just go. I don’t like to force others.” Nandy was about to leave when he heard a “thump”. He turned around and saw Cavendish kneeling on the ground, clasping his fists towards Nandy and said, “I am willing to follow Lilith and join the Don Quixote Pirates.” If he left, Lilith’s feelings for him would not be in vain. Besides, her pirate group would also fall apart because of him. I am the only one in my pirate group that I can care about, so it wouldn’t be a loss if he joined.
They are the ones who know the inside story best. They know that the new captain is very powerful. They also know that he is very cold-blooded when he is angry and does not take other people’s lives seriously at all. However, they admire such a powerful pirate. Once he becomes their captain, he will be the most reliable. What they don’t know is that in the future, they will be the ones who will protect Nandi’s reputation even more than Diamante.
Ding, congratulations to the host for collecting the S-level character Cavendish, and you will be rewarded with 3,000 achievement points. Ding, congratulations to the host for collecting the A-level character Lilith, and you will be rewarded with 2,000 achievement points. As the system sounded, he knew that the matter was accomplished. Nandi smiled and said, “You two continue. I’m leaving first. The banquet will start in an hour.”
Chapter 33: The Seven Warlords of the Sea are established! (Old version)
Although he vaguely guessed Jinbe’s intention, Nandy also knew that it would not be a bad thing. Jinbe, the “Sea Knight”, might be the person who is least likely to get along with the World Government. He would not help the World Government do the dirty work. He has his own principles and bottom line. This is why Nandy let him on board, even though he knew that he would bring his own crew with him.
When Nandy came to the deck, Black Cat Sam gave Nandy a hug as soon as he came up, and then asked him, “Captain, Aaron will not leave us, right?”
As a result, before Nandi could even speak, the fishmen said angrily, “Don’t talk nonsense. I believe Aaron and Xiao Ba are not that kind of people!”
It can be seen that Arlong, their former captain, still has some prestige. The original Sun Pirates no longer exist. The original members of the pirates have also parted ways due to different ideas. Arlong took some people to the East China Sea and established his Dragon Pirates. The Makuro trio, who were also members of the Sun Pirates, also left the pirate group and continued to do their old business: trafficking humans! Only Jinbei took over Tiger’s leadership position and continued to serve as the leader of the Sun Pirates.
As the conversation between the two gradually came to an end, Nandi stepped forward and asked, “How was the conversation going? We have a party on the ship in half an hour, Jinbei, do you want to join us?”
Jinbei glanced at Arlong, then said to Nandi sternly, “Then I will obey your command.” He was embarrassed to reject Nandi’s kindness in front of everyone. After all, the other party did not interfere in stopping him from taking Arlong and Xiaoba away. Moreover, Jinbei himself wanted to understand the source of Arlong’s confidence in his new pirate group. The fact that everyone would attend the banquet was also the best way to understand the strength of the pirate group.
“That’s good, it’s more lively with more people.” Nandi said with a smile: “Boss Jinbei, have you received any news about the establishment of the Seven Warlords of the Sea?”
Jinbei was stunned for a moment and said: “How did you know? Did you also receive an invitation letter from the Seven Warlords of the Sea?”
Nandy had an expression that said “as expected”. Jinbei was willing to join the Shichibukai in the first place, one was to let the navy release Arlong, and the second purpose was naturally to ease the racial conflict between fishmen and humans. However, things were not as he thought. Even after joining as Shichibukai, those greedy pirates did not decrease much. The position of Shichibukai was not enough to change these things. Humans’ discrimination against fishmen still existed, and the fishmen’s hostility towards humans was also not alleviated. This was also how Arlong kept enslaving humans on the island to help him earn Bailey.
After the advent of the Great Pirate Era, many of his compatriots in his hometown of Fishman Island were abducted by human pirates. The World Government was simply powerless to do anything. In the end, they had to fly the flag of the Four Emperors Whitebeard on the island to stop this trend. However, there were still some pirates who wanted to get rich.
Now the appearance of Nandi not only repeats the deeds of Captain Tiger, but he is also a human being.
There were also many murlocs among the released golden slaves from heaven, but only Deringer was willing to join the Don Quixote family.
Jinbei’s mood has always been very conflicted. He doesn’t know why Nandi did that, nor why he wanted to recruit Arlong into his pirate group. When he first received the news that Arlong was defeated, he simply thought that the Don Quixote family had set their sights on the fishmen of Arlong’s group and wanted to sell them for a good price. Jinbei knew Arlong’s strength best, so there was no need to go to great lengths to recruit him, right? Even among the people he brought with him, there were many who were stronger than Arlong.
Jinbei has been staring at Nandi’s eyes, wanting to know how he knew the news about the Seven Warlords of the Sea. However, Nandi didn’t understand Jinbei’s thoughts at all, so he just felt confused by Jinbei’s gaze.
Finally, Jinbei finally spoke again: “I did join the Shichibukai not long ago, about two months ago, and there were seven other people who joined, but I don’t know who they joined.”
That’s strange. Apart from Doflamingo and Moria, can the World Government find two pirates with enough influence? And they didn’t even inform me to join the Seven Warlords of the Sea. I really don’t understand what that old guy Sengoku was thinking. Did he think I wasn’t qualified, or did he still want to arrest me?
What he didn’t know was that Sengoku had actually thought about letting Nandy join the Seven Warlords of the Sea, but was later rejected by the Five Elders. One reason was that the aftereffects of their plundering of the Tenjo Gold were too great, and now many Celestial Dragons wanted Nandy dead. The second reason was that he had too little experience. Apart from escaping from Garp and fighting Crane one-on-one, he had never fought against the famous pirate groups, such as the Arlong Pirates, the Black Cat Pirates, and the Click Pirates. He was not qualified enough because Moria had never taken action since joining. Sengoku didn’t know that Moria had also joined the Don Quixote family. It’s just that the letter he sent to Moria’s Three Ghost Sails was not received, and Sengoku simply thought that this guy didn’t want to become a Seven Warlords of the Sea.
Originally, he still had illusions about the position of Shichibukai. At least the navy would turn a blind eye to it to some extent. Being Shichibukai would bring him great fame. He imagined that after becoming Shichibukai, he would just wave his hand and many famous pirate groups would join him. His achievement points would increase. The more Nandi thought about it, the angrier he got. He even shouted without caring about his image: “Sengoku, you bastard!”
The sudden roar startled Jinbei: “Why do you say that, sir?” He knew that the Supreme Admiral of the Navy Headquarters was of a higher rank than the Admiral of the Navy. Of course, he didn’t know what was going on as he didn’t know the truth.
If you want to become one of the Seven Warlords of the Sea now, you must bring down another one of them. The known ones are definitely Jinbe, Boa Hancock, Crocodile, Mihawk, and Bartholomew Kuma. We don’t know about the remaining two because in the original work these two are in their own pirate groups.
Nandy was so embarrassed that he could dig out a three-bedroom apartment with his toes. He touched his head to show his guilt and said to Aaron beside him: “Go to the warehouse and move more wine to the restaurant. Let’s drink enough tonight.”
Aaron nodded: “Yes, Captain!” and led Xiao Ba and his group away. Then Nandy gestured to go to the bow to talk because the next words were not suitable for a third person to know. Jinbei seemed to have guessed what Nandy meant and followed.
Nandy spoke first: “Boss Jinbe, I actually know why you became one of the Seven Warlords of the Sea, but resentment is not so easy to resolve. Among pirates, interests are the most important. If you want Fishman Island to return to peace, you might as well seek protection from the Four Emperors.” The flag of any of the Four Emperors is much stronger than the words of the World Government, and of course, the pirates have the final say.
Jinbei had thought about this problem too. He had indeed discovered that the situation had not been alleviated much in the past two months, and it seemed to be getting worse. It was as if those pirates did not recognize that Fish-Man had obtained the status of Shichibukai, and the trouble was worse than before. It was as if the navy was only your adoptive father, who made you afraid but not enough to make you listen to him, while the Four Emperors were your biological fathers, who made you afraid but also dared not disobey. He had been holding on to the hope that the situation would get better with the passage of time. After all, every time he caught those pirates who were causing trouble, he would beat them up and let them go. In the long run, he felt that the pirates would remember his kindness.
Jinbei was lost in thought. Nandi’s words did open a new door for him. He then said to him, “I will go back and explain to Princess Wang what you said. Thank you for your kindness. What I have learned is that the queen of Nine Snake Island seems to be one of the Seven Warlords of the Sea. Brother Ace also received an invitation but he rejected it. The world’s number one swordsman Hawkeye Mihawk is also among them. I hope my information will be of some use to you.”
He thought Nandy’s good intention was to know the information about the Seven Warlords of the Sea, because he felt that Nandy seemed to be particularly concerned about the Seven Warlords of the Sea. What he didn’t know was that others had already known his information and it was more complete than his.
Knowing that what Jinbe said was true, Nandy couldn’t just say directly, “I know the identities of most of the Seven Warlords of the Sea, and I have much more information than you do.” Otherwise, others would just think you’re a psychopath. Compared to the identities of the Seven Warlords of the Sea, Nandy was also very concerned about Ace the Fire Fist, because he would be an important character in the future starting of the war at the top.
Nandi said: “Ace? Is that the Fire Fist, Ace?”
Jinbei nodded and said in a deep and powerful voice: “Yes, it was him. After the battle with me, he went to the territory of the Four Emperors Whitebeard Pirates. I heard that he seemed to have joined the Whitebeard Pirates. Whitebeard Edward also held a grand “Adopted Son Wine”
The bounty of 550 million is indeed enough for the Whitebeard Pirates to take it seriously. It is normal to hold a high-profile cocktail party. Any strong new recruits will be announced to the world. It seems that the plot has not changed. After all, this little butterfly of mine cannot change the direction of the original work. I can finally put my heart at ease.
He was originally afraid that his collection of Moria and Doflamingo would definitely affect the direction of the plot, but when he heard Jinbei say this, he felt better. That meant that King Luffy would go out to sea soon, and he didn’t have much time left.
The original plan was that he should be on the list of Seven Warlords of the Sea, and then planned to capture Dexrosa. Dexrosa is a tropical island with a holiday style. There are a lot of vegetation on the nearby coast. There are different areas on the island, such as Green Bit, Douniu Arena, Lovers Avenue, King’s Highlands, Flower Fields, etc. In addition, this island was ruled by the Don Quixote family hundreds of years ago. Doflamingo planned to capture this island.
Because King Riku advocates the use of force and particularly likes to conquer everything with force, and he holds the arena just to satisfy his own hobby. The people on the island are not actually happy. And the key point is that this island is not under the jurisdiction of any force, so the pirates on the island have never stopped looting. After years of artillery fire and disputes, the young King Riku can indeed suppress the pirates who make trouble, but with his age, his health is not as good as before, which makes him pay more attention to the selection of the arena, and the voices of the grassroots people can no longer be heard.
I just don’t believe that with the current strength of our pirate group, we can’t bring down a Shichibukai. Or do we have to wait until Kuma is transformed before we have a chance?
The main reason is that the Seven Warlords of the Sea are too difficult to find. The Nine Snake Island is not easy to deal with. If you deal with it, you will face a country. Hawkeye has been drifting around for many years in his own boat without a flag. It is impossible for Jinbei to find him because he has Arlong’s identity. He can only go back to find Crocodile. It is really difficult to deal with him without an identity.
If he captured Dexrosa as a pirate, the navy would definitely arrest him countless times in the future. The navy would not sit back and watch pirates run the country. Even Doflamingo, who was a Seven Warlords of the Sea, did not dare to say to the navy that he was the king. Or join the Whitebeard Pirates? Wait for a while and wait for the Summit War to start and then take down the Whitebeard Pirates? That’s not impossible.
Just as Nandy was thinking this, Doflamingo strode over and said to Nandy: “Fffffff… We haven’t finished talking yet, the party has begun.”
Chapter 34: Jinbei’s Persuasion! (Old Version)
The banquet had already begun. Aaron was seen drinking wine in big gulps, blowing bubbles from time to time. Xiao Ba was jumping around happily with eight glasses of beer. Black cat Sam was rolling on the ground. The scene suddenly became lively. Seeing the arrival of Nandy and the other two, everyone quieted down a little.
Moriah’s eyes widened and he spat out a mouthful of wine, as if he saw an old acquaintance. He stood up and said to Jinbei in surprise: “Isn’t this Jinbei? Why are you here?”
However, Jinbei didn’t expect to see someone he had interacted with here. He replied, “Gekiko Moriah? Didn’t you disappear after being defeated by Kaido? How come you are here!” Jinbei didn’t know that he had joined the Nandi Pirates, and thought that he was invited here just like himself.
“Hehehe… Of course you joined the Donquixote Pirates,” Moriah’s signature laugh rang out, and he continued, “Long time no see. I won’t let you leave unless we have a drink party tonight.”
At this moment, Jinbei was really shocked. Did even Moria join the Don Quixote Pirates? Looking at the auras of the others, there were at least three who were not weaker than him, and at least three who could compete with him. It was hard to judge who was stronger and who was weaker. Besides, the auras of the others were all good players. This pirate group was even more exaggerated than what Arlong described. It seemed that one admiral was not qualified to destroy the Don Quixote Pirates. Although Nandi’s strength was not clear, he could not be weak if he could subdue the sword Cavendish and the moonlight Moria. Cavendish and Moria were from the same period as Jinbei, so he had naturally heard of their reputations.
The main reason is that Aaron’s own strength is relatively weak. Of course, he doesn’t know the specific strength of Vergo, Doflamingo, Moria and others. He only knows that they are very strong, so what he said to Jinbei is what he perceives from his field of vision, which is definitely not as clear as what the Seven Warlords Jinbei can perceive.
Watching the conversation between the two, not only Jinbei was shocked, but Nandi was also a little surprised. When did these two people have this kind of relationship? There is no record in the original work that these two people have any intersection. It seems that relying solely on the information he has will also lead to mistakes. This can be regarded as a reminder for him not to rely too much on the anime he is familiar with, otherwise he will suffer a great loss in the future.
With the joining of Nandy, Doflamingo and Jinbe, the banquet reached its climax. The younger brothers raised their glasses and shouted loudly: “Captain, you are mighty, Captain, you are wise” and so on. Nandy just made a simple response, his mind had already flown thousands of meters away.
Monet knew Nandy best, and he noticed Nandy’s mood at the first moment and asked in a low voice, “What’s wrong? This man who always planned everything had a trace of confusion on his face.
After hearing what Monet said, Nandy came back to his senses. He stretched out his hand, pinched her fair little face and said gently: “It’s nothing, I just suddenly thought of some unpleasant things.” Of course, he would not say what he was thinking.
Seeing that Nandy didn’t want to talk, Monet didn’t continue to pester her. He just smiled and said to Nandy: “You, you always take care of everything by yourself. We are a family, aren’t we?”
It is true that since Nandy came to this world, he always took care of everything by himself, because he was very afraid of losing them, afraid that Monet and Vergo would die one by one like in the original work. So Nandy always arranged the plans by himself, for fear that situations would arise that he could not control. And they never asked Nandy why he did this, what was the purpose of doing so, and they all supported him unconditionally and silently, just like Luffy wanted to be the Pirate King, and all of them were working hard for him to become the Pirate King.
The family members knew that what Nandy did was just to allow them to do whatever they wanted in the future, and they were doing their best to help him. People like Diamante, Lao G, Pica and others all believed that Nandy was a man who could reach the top of the world, and Dover only because he was his only relative. Monet, baby5, Luo, Pique, and Balafa were playmates since childhood and had been taken care of by Nandy, plus the affection they had accumulated over time. Even Arlong, Moriah, Cloe, and Click who joined later were all contributing their own light. This might be the unique feeling in the world of pirates.
Unconsciously, there were already so many people here. Seeing everyone laughing and playing, he couldn’t help but feel dazed. It’s been almost ten years! Nandi sighed. Suddenly, Jinbei clinked his wine glass against Nandi’s, then drank it all in one gulp and looked at Nandi before putting it on the table. Nandi also drank his own wine after seeing this.
Seeing Nandi finish his beer, Jinbei spoke up: “Sir Nandi, I apologize for my doubts about your pirate group’s strength before! But I hope you can leave quickly, because the news of your battle with the Blood Wolf, Musketeer, and Sword Demon Pirates on Beer Island has spread. With the help of the time you defeated Arlong, I knew you would pass through the Grand Line, so you all came to the sea area near here in advance and rushed here as soon as you received the news. The navy can naturally do the same.”
Yes, I was wondering how he knew we were here. After Jinbe’s words, Nandy of course also thought that the navy might have already arrived near Beer Island. The reason why they didn’t take action was that they didn’t want to cause trouble in the sphere of influence of the Four Emperors Whitebeard Edward. Whitebeard’s reputation can not only intimidate pirates, but once the arrest is carried out, there will definitely be a lot of navy waiting. I don’t know if there are any admirals among them, but the old woman Tsuru will definitely be among them.
Bad thoughts suddenly arose in Nandy’s mind. The navy on the Grand Line is much stronger than the navy in the Four Seas, and the number of people is two or three times more. The New World is a territory that the navy dare not easily step into, because it is controlled by the Four Emperors, but most of the Grand Line is controlled by the navy. During the three or four days of stay, it is estimated that all the nearby navies have come, and what is strange is that no other pirate groups were seen docking, only the Jinbe Pirates. It is also possible that Jinbe saw something, and at first he simply wanted to take Arlong and Xiaohachi away, but with in-depth communication, his favorability towards Nandy increased, so he kindly reminded him.
It seems that they have to leave quickly. Nandy bets that his guess is correct. If they don’t leave now, they may not be able to leave. They are still too careless.
“Thanks for the reminder.” Nandy thanked him and followed him to the deck. He watched the Jinbe Pirates leave and said to Vergo beside him, “Notify everyone that the banquet is over. The captains of the Hearts, Diamonds, and Spades teams must come to the conference room for a meeting immediately.”
After hearing Nandy’s words, Vergo realized the seriousness of the matter. He nodded and quickly disappeared on the deck. Nandy looked up at the sky and said, “I hope it’s not too late.”
The captains of each team who received the news were waiting for Nandy’s arrival in the conference room. As soon as Nandy opened the door and walked in, he said: “I estimate that the sea outside should be surrounded by the navy now.”
Diamanti said: “How could that be? If there is a navy, why don’t they arrest us?”
Aaron also opened his mouth and said, “What the hell is the navy?”
“Yes,” Rao G also agreed.
Doflamingo slammed the table and yelled, “Everyone be quiet and listen to Nandi finish his words.”
As the words fell, everyone fell silent and looked at Nandy quietly. Nandy continued: “There is no time. I will tell you in detail. The situation is urgent and we will set sail in ten minutes.” After hearing this, everyone began to disperse, leaving only Nandy with a heavy face.
On the other side, in the nearby sea, four huge warships of the Navy Headquarters came close to each other. On the leading middle warship, four people wearing “Justice” cloaks were discussing something. A woman spoke first: “Are you all here? Get ready to arrest him. We can’t let this kid escape this time.” The speaker was Vice Admiral Tsuru, who had fought with Nandy many times.
The man wearing a dog-head hat next to him said, “This is Whitebeard’s territory, isn’t it a bit bad?”
After that, the other long-haired man with a hideous scar on his face said viciously: “What’s the big deal? We are in a righteous situation, how can we be afraid of pirates!”
“Don’t worry about it. Just remember not to harm Whitebeard’s 11th Division stationed on the island and not to damage the buildings.” He interrupted the conversation between the two and said, “Let’s begin the action.”
Chapter 35 The Battle Begins (I)! (Old Version)
“Captain, the navy is coming,” the younger brother who was surveying the sea area on the lighthouse said loudly to Jingudo below.
Jinguduo was stunned and asked: “How many?”
“Well…it seems there are four of them, and…they are warships from our headquarters,” the younger brother stammered, “What should I do? Are they coming for us?
Kingudo didn’t know why the navy came here for a moment. After thinking for a few seconds, he said: “Sound the alarm. They are not coming for us. The protagonist should be the Don Quixote Pirates. Use Den Den Mushi to inform Dad.”
Accompanied by a long alarm from the lighthouse on the shore, four huge warships on the sea slowly approached Beer Island.
Nandi naturally heard the alarm, which was usually only sounded when there was danger. In his opinion, the only people who could threaten the Whitebeard Pirates stationed on the island were the other Four Emperors and the Navy. He sighed and said, “It seems that we can’t escape now, and it’s too late.”
“Bang”, “Bang”, “Bang” the four warships kept bombarding the Flamingo which was docked on the shore. The people on the deck realized that what the captain said was true. At this moment, they were all trying their best to resist the shells from afar. Some people who were still in the cabin also came to the deck. Nandi jumped to the open space on the shore and shouted to He: “Old woman, no need to bombard, I’ll wait for you here. You don’t want to destroy the island and attract the revenge of the Four Emperors, right?”
Nandy was also afraid of random bombardment, which would damage his ship and he would not be able to escape. It would be safer to go to the island. There are too many devil fruit users on our side in the sea battle. He and his crew only need to focus on destroying the ship to eliminate them effortlessly. After all, this island is Whitebeard’s sphere of influence, so they will be more gentle.
He stood at the bow, her cloak whistling in the sea breeze. Then she slowly said, “Kid, don’t scare me with Edward’s name. When Garp and I were chasing him, you were still drinking milk.” But she also stopped the bombardment.
Nandy was not angry at being mocked by He. Instead, he calmly ordered everyone to get off the boat and come to an open area on the shore. Nandy said to Aaron, “When they get to the island, you don’t have to fight. Sneak into the water and drill a hole in the bottom of their boat to make it easier for us to leave later.”
He turned around and said to the family members, “Get ready to fight. Don’t try to be brave. Listen to my instructions and be ready to run away at any time.”
Nandy knew very well that he could not stay here for long. Since old woman Tsuru dared to carry out arrests so blatantly on the Four Emperors’ islands, it proved that there was a backup plan. This backup plan was most likely that another admiral was rushing here, or Garp!
After arranging everyone, the warship also docked at the shore. Looking at the first few people who got off the boat, Nandy’s expression became solemn. He did not expect that the people coming this time were four lieutenant generals, codenamed Ghost Spider, Navy codenamed Fighting Dog, Navy codenamed Mole, and the Navy Chief of Staff codenamed Crane. Now there was trouble, these people were all elite lieutenant generals who could have code names and were not small fry.
Fighting Dog laughed and said, “I can’t help it, I’ll go first.” After that, he punched Nandy like a cannonball. The moment he was about to touch Nandy, Moria appeared in front of him and used the Shadow Fruit ability to activate the “Shadow Horn Gun”.
“Hehehe… You’re not qualified enough to fight our captain, fighting dog.” While Moria was blocking the fighting dog, he punched the fighting dog directly in the stomach with his fist with armed color, and the latter was blown away several meters.
“I didn’t expect that even the great pirate Gekko Moriah has joined your Don Quixote family.” Tsuru looked a little surprised at this moment. She knew Moriah, as he was also on the list of Seven Warlords of the Sea during the Warring States Period. It’s just that she didn’t receive a reply to the letter she sent out, and she thought that this person was unwilling to join. Unexpectedly, he joined the Don Quixote Pirates. It’s incredible that he has grown again.
Fighting Dog took a punch, then patted the dust off his belly as if nothing had happened and laughed, “Okay, okay, it’s more fun if you have some strength.” After that, the two of them started fighting again in an instant. The fierce fighting sound made all the navy members excited for a while. Led by Vice Admiral Fighting Dog, a group of generals and colonels also wanted to do their best to perform and implement their so-called justice. The members of the Nandi Pirates also found their opponents one after another, and the scene gradually began to become chaotic.
“Fffffff… What a grand scene!” Doflamingo laughed crazily and pointed at another Vice Admiral Mole and said, “Come on, you look the weakest.”
“Boy, you are so arrogant!” The Mole didn’t say much nonsense. He flashed and punched Doflamingo with his hands covered with armed colors. However, Doflamingo still said jokingly: “How terrible! Is this the strength of the elite admiral of the navy?”
Ghost Spider came silently behind Nandy and chopped down at him heavily. Cavendish beside him took the heavy blow fiercely, and with a dance of sword flowers, he raised his hand and chopped three times with the speed so fast that three chops were like one. Suddenly, the two of them fought back and forth, sword flowers flashed, and the sound of swords colliding with each other sounded like a music. Ghost Spider was a little overwhelmed by the sudden attack, and just when he was stunned, Cavendish found a flaw and scratched his arm.
The other half of Vergo was also being attacked by the four lieutenants on the warship. Diamante, Pica, Lao G., and Law were fighting against the major general. Law defeated the major general effortlessly. He ran back and forth to the crew members who needed support, constantly helping them. The battle situation temporarily turned to the Don Quixote Pirates.
Crane was shocked again at this moment. Not only Gekko Moriah, but even the beautiful sword Cavendish has joined. How long has it been since they grew to this level? In just a few minutes, Crane was shocked three times. The first time was Gekko Moriah, the second time was that Doflamingo’s strength was already strong enough to fight against an elite vice admiral, and the third time was when Cavendish blocked Demon Spider.
Is this still the Don Quixote family that he could chase all over the world by himself? He can’t hesitate any longer. If he fails to capture them this time, he will probably have no chance in the future. Fortunately, the general Qing Chu is rushing over here nearby.
He slowly approached Nandi and said with a gloomy face: “I thought I paid enough attention to you, but I didn’t expect that I still underestimated you. You really surprise me again and again.”
“Old woman, why are you holding on to me? There are so many evil pirates on the sea. I’m just releasing slaves, is it that important?” Nandy said with a smile.
He was not stupid. He understood immediately that He was stalling for time. Nandi said jokingly, “Oh, old woman? You still have a backup plan. Are you waiting for your support?”
This sentence was undoubtedly a mockery. He felt a little hot on his face at the moment. Yes, once upon a time, a pirate group could just charge forward and attack alone, but now four vice admirals are helpless against them and even need support. Doesn’t Nandy’s words mean that the navy is actually a bunch of spineless people who always like to fight with more people against fewer?
Especially Vice Admiral He, she was also a person who believed in absolute justice. She liked fair arrests, and she exploded when she heard Nandy’s ridicule.
“Shut up, kid!” He roared, and his figure suddenly disappeared from the spot. When he appeared again, he was already above Nandi, and a heavy kick came down at him like a bright moon.
Nandi reacted quickly enough, and the “Ajuro Maru” was instantly unsheathed, blocking Crane’s attack.
A huge force came, and Nandy’s knees could not help but bend slightly. Crane was very powerful, and the heavy kick from top to bottom made Nandy almost unable to bear it and fell to the ground. However, he no longer used his bones to resist passively like before.
After stabilizing his body, he immediately wrapped his domineering aura around his sword. He also wanted to understand how big the difference was between himself and He now. The two of them fought for more than ten rounds in an instant.
Nandi cannot compare to He in terms of age. He is over 70 years old after all, and he must have practiced domineering aura for decades. So after a fight, Nandi is unable to beat He in terms of domineering aura alone. Now he is just relying on his speed and physical strength to support himself.
But just in time, the ghost spider also rushed up!
He took several steps in the air, used the moon cloth to rise to a high altitude, then suddenly jumped up and swooped down at an extremely fast speed, slashing towards him with the knife in both hands.
Nandy blocked the attack of Ghost Spider with his sword, but He seized the opportunity and punched Nandy in the stomach, then kicked Nandy away. As Nandy was knocked away, he screamed and couldn’t help spitting out blood.
During the fight just now, fortunately, the corpse bone vein autonomously formed a bone shield on the ribs, which blocked a lot of damage, otherwise these two blows would have seriously injured me.
“Damn it, Cavendish can’t stop the ghost spider?” Nandy turned around to see Cavendish. Just as he was about to scold him, he found that the bandage on his chest was stained with blood. He was kneeling on the ground and was being supported by Lilith. It seemed that the previous wound had broken open. Well, it wasn’t his fault.
Seeing the two people rushing towards him again, one on the left and one on the right, Nandy tightened his breath and yellow electric sparks began to surround his body. The moment he inhaled and exhaled “Thunder Breathing·Type 2·Rice Soul”, he launched five lightning-shaped combos, slashing at the Ghost Spider in different directions.
Perhaps the attack on Nandy just now was effective, and Ghost Spider underestimated his enemy. Facing Nandy’s electric arc, he did not dodge or evade, but swung out his sword to try to disperse the five sword energies.
At this time, the crane shouted loudly: “Don’t resist, hide quickly!”
However, it was too late. The speed of the sword energy was faster than he had expected. When he swung his sword to block the first two sword energies, he found that his movements had slowed down. When he wanted to disperse the third, fourth and fifth sword energies, he was a beat too slow. Suddenly, a blood mist rose and the ghost spider was injured.
Nandy inherited the traditional virtue of taking advantage of your weakness to kill you, so of course he didn’t even think twice, and swung his sword again to summon “Breath of Thunder·Form 4·Distant Thunder”, a lightning arc half-moon slash came with a deafening and piercing roar, and even the ground was split open with a big gash.
Ghost Spider didn’t care about his image anymore, and the six hands behind him stretched out, holding six swords covered in armed colors, and made a blocking posture. This time he didn’t dare to be careless anymore. He saw a huge explosion coming, and dust billowed all around. When the smoke dissipated, five of the six swords were broken, and even one hand was cut off.
Seeing Nandi bending and drawing his sword again, and wanting to continue attacking, He finally arrived at the “Six Kings’ Gun Pointing”
Nandy had to give up the attack and drew her sword to block Crane. The huge impact force pushed him back. Crane used her fruit to wash away Spider Demon’s injuries, and the blood gushing from the broken arm stopped. However, her fruit could not reconnect the broken arm, which made Spider Demon look a little funny for a moment.
“Old woman, if you were one second late, this lieutenant general would have died gloriously.” Nandi continued to taunt: “Six hands with one less should be no problem, right?”
Ghost Spider clenched his teeth tightly, looking at Nandy with eyes that showed he wanted to eat him alive. However, he could no longer continue fighting. Crane’s ability could only stop the bleeding from his wounds quickly. Once he fought again, the wounds would burst open and he would bleed to death. If looks could kill, he would have killed Nandy a thousand times.
“Little devil, you are so cruel.” He snorted coldly and said, “Don’t be too proud.”
Damn it, it was obviously you two against one who failed to steal the chicken and lost the rice, and you actually said that I was ruthless. Nandy immediately stopped giving her face and directly retorted: “Yes, yes, yes, two against one and you said I was proud. I am proud when I win and “justice” when I lose. When Ghost Spider attacked, I didn’t see you letting me win twice, did you?”
As if the veil of shame had been lifted, He said angrily: “You…you little devil!”
However, Nandi smiled coldly at her and swung the hilt of the sword in his hand violently.
As he swung it, the power of thunder roared again, like an iron whip, lashing towards the crane.
He raised her arms to block, but her whole body was still paralyzed by the electric current. As the electric arcs danced in the air like spirit snakes, she could no longer resist with her paralyzed hands. Moreover, once she left the seriously injured Ghost Spider behind her, she would be even less able to resist. She could only use her domineering aura to cover her body and support herself until Ghost Spider was away from the battlefield. Only then did she pull herself out of Nandy’s attack range. But now she looked very embarrassed. Her arms turned iron blue after the armament domineering aura was cancelled, and there were several red whip marks on her face.
The place where He was hit was burning with pain, and more importantly, she was too embarrassed. Although the Chief of Staff of the Navy Headquarters was not famous for her use of force to intimidate villains, she was still an elite lieutenant admiral of the Navy. Just when she was distracted, Nandy raised her hand and hundreds of bone spurs shot towards her like raindrops from the sky.
Her body had not yet fully recovered from the paralyzed state, and she kept dodging the bone spurs. If she couldn’t dodge them, she used the armed color domineering to cover herself and resist the “ding-dong” sound of beating gongs and drums to play music. Even Crane had several places on her body with bloody holes. Nandy’s bone spurs were not ordinary bones, but bone spurs with domineering attached, so their hardness should not be underestimated.
With the help of the domineering nature of the bone spur, Nandy unexpectedly injured He!
Seeing Crane kneeling on one knee with his knees bent, Ghost Spider in the distance became angry. Although he knew that such an injury was nothing to Crane, but two vice admirals besieged a pirate, but one of them was seriously injured and the other was slightly injured. This was simply a shame for the navy!
He wanted to rush towards Nandi without caring about the risk of his wound bursting open, but He stopped him and said, “Don’t be impulsive, Ghost Spider, your injury is too serious, I haven’t lost yet!”
He then said to Nandi: “Your abilities are really increasing. At the beginning, you had bones, then you had gorgeous swordsmanship, and now you have the power of thunder. It is becoming more and more unpredictable. Your growth rate is simply incredible. I regret why I didn’t arrest you by force despite the heavy casualties.”
Isn’t it your own fault in the beginning? You thought you were a small person and didn’t take him seriously at all. You thought you could arrest him at any time as long as you took action. In a word, it was you who chose your idol. However, Nandi and his gang were different from the pirates who did all kinds of bad things in the past. At least they never bullied civilians along the way.
Nandi chuckled and said, “Old woman, stop talking so much nonsense. Look around you. How many navy officers are still standing?”
After hearing Nandy’s words, the old man He finally looked back at the battlefield in the distance. At a glance, there were more than 4,000 people on the four warships of the headquarters, but less than 200 of them could stand up. The ground was full of wailing. Not only was Vice Admiral Fighting Dog covered in wounds, but so was Mole. Two of the four deputies fell, five of the eight major generals fell, and thirty of the forty colonel-level officers fell. Those who did not fall were in a miserable state.
This is written according to the configuration on the Demon Slayer Order. In the original work, a vice admiral-level headquarters warship will be equipped with an adjutant, two major generals, ten colonel-level officers, and about a thousand soldiers. However, this is only a rough estimate. The actual number of people may vary depending on factors such as the size of the warship and the nature of the mission. However, the arrangement here is unified.
Chapter 36 The Battle Begins (Part 2)! (Old Version)
As for the Don Quixote family, apart from those fishmen who looked a little embarrassed and Admiral Click who fell to the ground seriously injured, the others only suffered minor injuries, and the aura of the leading main cadres had not weakened much.
Because Luo easily defeated his opponents early on, went back and forth on the battlefield to support and save the situation, and used the power of his fruit to easily heal everyone’s injuries. Except for some serious injuries that could not be treated, he was able to deal with some simple knife wounds and gunshot wounds as long as they did not touch vital parts, so the situation on Nandi’s side was much better.
Diamante, Lao G, Pica, Vergo and others were also fighting while doing their best to protect other family members and share as many powerful enemies as possible, so that the pressure on the remaining members was reduced, or even there was no pressure at all. It was like a wolf and a flock of sheep, the difference in strength was too great. Even the cat brothers could fight ten of them at once, not to mention most of the cadres who possessed the ability of devil fruits. They were simply the nightmare of the soldiers.
During this short minute of distraction, more than twenty marines fell on the scene. Seeing more and more marines falling around him, shouting “justice will prevail”, He Du began to doubt whether the purpose of this trip was right or wrong.
Nandy sighed. He also knew that if he killed them all, he would probably be chased by that old guy Garp all the way from the Grand Line to the end of the world. It was too early to face that monster now. Garp was not comparable to elite vice admirals like Crane, Spider Demon, Dodo, and Mole. Crane might have been much stronger when he was young, but his strength declined rapidly with his age. Crane a year ago might have been half a point stronger than he is now, but Garp and other authors said that his strength would never decline with age. If this is not a monster, then what is he? Even if he is a hundred years old, he can chase the current Nandy all over the map.
To be honest, this is the first time that Nandi has seen a battle scene with so many people. These marines all have their own families. Who is not the protagonist of their own family? The only mistake is that their identities and positions are different. Although they are just small fry, they can die for the justice in their hearts and protect the seed in their hearts. If you change Nandi, if he is a navy, he will not let any pirate go, but he will not sacrifice himself for “justice” without hesitation.
Seeing that He’s body seemed to be hunched for a moment, Nandi said to her: “Old woman, if you stop now and drag the injured to get treatment, at least half of them can be saved. There is no need to fight to the death. You can catch me later.”
Maybe it was vanity or maybe it was just her overflowing compassion, but at this moment Nandy just didn’t want these people to get injured and die without any treatment.
Seeing Crane lowering his head and remaining silent, Nandi naturally sensed this scene. Her hostility towards him was not so strong anymore, and she couldn’t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He waved his hand to signal the pirates to board the ship and prepare to leave, and continued to say to Crane: “If you don’t say anything, I will take it as your consent.”
The ghost spider behind the crane looked at Nandi and his group gradually going away and asked: “Chief of Staff, are we really going to let them leave? Wouldn’t their death be in vain?”
If Nandy knew that Ghost Spider actually said this, he would definitely jump up and give Ghost Spider a slap, just like the one he gave Aaron, but ten times harder. Ghost Spider is the one who has no right to say that he cares about the soldiers. He never cares about the casualties of his subordinates when performing any mission. Everything can be achieved based on the principle of victory. In his eyes, soldiers are just tools.
At this time, Fighting Dog and Mole also walked to Crane’s side and echoed: “Chief of Staff, Vice Admiral Ghost Spider is right, are we sure we want to give up?”
He still kept his head down and remained silent, like a wooden man. Seeing this, the three of them did not say anything. No one knew what they were thinking. Only a trace of resentment flashed in Ghost Spider’s eyes, which was fleeting. It felt like only you were injured, and I was the only one with a broken arm? The hatred for Nandi in his heart gushed out, and he stared at Nandi’s departing back, with an undisguised murderous intent boiling.
Nandy, who possessed the intermediate peak observation Haki, of course noticed the strong murderous intent behind him. Nandy turned around, glanced at Ghost Spider and laughed, “What’s wrong, Lord Ghost Spider, who is rumored to have six hands, it should be no problem for you to have five hands. If you feel it is asymmetrical, come to me again when you have time. I can help you turn it into four hands for free. You don’t have to thank me.” After that, he continued to lead everyone towards the Flamingo.
Soon all the family members arrived on the Flamingo. Doflamingo beside him asked Nandy: “Fufufu… why don’t you kill them all and solve the trouble at once?” At this moment, all the younger brothers stared at Nandy with puzzled eyes, perhaps waiting for his answer.
“It’s impossible to solve the problem once and for all. Besides, Old Lady Crane has a very good relationship with Garp. Garp’s disciples and subordinates have been spread across most of the high-level navy for decades. Once Crane dies here, she will face endless pursuit. I don’t want to face big trouble so early.” Nandy continued calmly, “Okay, we won this battle. After we get away from this sea area, let’s finish the unfinished banquet. Diamante, set sail and get ready to set sail.”
“Wow, Captain is awesome!”
Although many people were injured in this battle, everyone’s confidence and future life were greatly boosted. The fear of the navy in their hearts also dissipated a lot with this battle.
For a long time, no matter which pirates sailed at sea, they were never not afraid of the navy. It was like a mouse seeing a cat. Although it was not as exaggerated as the metaphor, it was almost the same. Only a very small group of people were not afraid of the navy, but the navy was afraid of them. After several battles with the navy, everyone found that the navy was not that scary. Even the vice admiral had one hand chopped off by their captain, didn’t he?
Wasn’t the famous chief of staff also in a state of embarrassment? Weren’t the other lieutenant generals and major generals also restrained by their own bosses or cadres? Even suppressed!
Before long, they had grown to the point where they could resist four headquarters ships and four thousand colonel-level officers. A happy smile appeared on the faces of the group. Brother Black Cat Sam was still savoring: “Prisoner is really powerful. He knocked away three or four navy officers with just one stick.”
Xiao Ba said: “The explosive man is still the best. The explosive bomb he casually threw directly blew down more than a dozen marines.”
“Nonsense, it was obviously Pica who transformed into a giant stone man and slapped dozens of people away with one palm.”
“You’re talking nonsense. It’s obviously Trotzi who’s the best. BOOM, he gets a hundred taels of silver.”
Klick held his chest and said loudly: “If you ask me, the captain is still the best. He fought one against two and seriously injured one and slightly injured another elite lieutenant general.”
“Yeah, yes, yes, our captain is still the best, but the deputy captain Dover and the combat team leader Moria also easily resisted the elite vice admiral.” Everyone agreed immediately.
Chapter 37: Green Pheasant Ginseng! (old version)
“Ice Age”
“Ding, the side quest has been triggered. I hope the host can escape from the navy’s capture. The reward is 10,000 achievement points.”
There was no time to check the system prompt. Suddenly, the calm sea was shrouded by a bone-chilling cold. The sea water began to freeze rapidly. Strands of icicles protruded from the sea like sharp swords. In the distance, a figure was riding a bicycle and gliding quickly on the ice. His lazy expression and iconic green striped eye mask showed that he was the admiral Qing Zhi. Further away in the distance, a group of figures were also running towards Nandy.
Of course, everyone noticed the sudden situation. Moria said in a panic, “It seems that we are in trouble. The person who came is one of the three admirals of the navy, codenamed Qingzhi!”
Although many people present did not know who Qing Zhi was, when they heard that the visitor was a navy admiral, they knew how troublesome it would be. He was one level higher than a vice admiral, and those who knew Qing Zhi’s name looked extremely nervous, even Nandy was no exception.
“Is it coming?” Nandy gritted his teeth and stared at Qingchu’s figure on the ice, beads of sweat on his forehead dripping down his cheeks.
Of course, He and his companions on the shore also saw Qingzhi coming, and He immediately ordered: “Everyone else, block the shore and don’t let them get off the boat.”
She wanted to pull Nandy and his crew into Aokiji’s home turf, and some pirates with weaker strength would need to use a lot of physical strength to resist the cold on the ice. Although the effect on the leading cadres was minimal, at least they who had never been exposed to ice battles would be affected to some extent. After clearly understanding the strength of the Don Quixote Pirates, she would not let Nandy have any chance to escape. Even if there was only half a chance, she would strategically kill it.
After seeing Nandi coming over, he threw his bicycle aside, scratched his head, carefully looked at Nandi’s clothes and appearance, and then said: “You are the mastermind of the Tianshangjin plunder, right? The casualties on the island are also caused by you?”
“Yes, the mastermind of Tianshang Jin,” Nandi chuckled, “If they want to arrest me, I can’t raise my hands and let them arrest me, right? But if I don’t kill the Tianlong people, will I be arrested by the general?”
Qing Hina was stunned: “That’s not the case, I just happened to be nearby. After all, Mr. Garp told me to take good care of Senior Crane. Of course I will check the support information when she goes out.”
It’s just as expected. This damn old man Garp isn’t even here, but he still wants to disgust me.
Garp, who was eating donuts in the Navy Headquarters in the distance, suddenly sneezed: “Ah, who is saying bad things about me?” Then he stared at the Sengoku in front of him: “Is it you?”
“I didn’t expect that four vice admirals of the Navy Headquarters and four thousand people would fail to capture him.” Qing Zhi scratched his head in pain and said, “You are really terrible. How can I say that you surrendered without a fight? Let me play with you for a while.”
If possible, Nandy would have liked to listen to Qingchi continue talking so that he could recover his strength from the fight with Ghost Spider and Crane. However, seeing that Nandy did not respond, Qingchi rushed towards Nandy within a few seconds after he finished speaking.
Nandi had no choice but to accept the challenge! “Ajuromaru, I’m going to ask you for help again.”
Ding!!! With a deafening sound, the Ajuromaru that was unsheathed instantly collided with an ice blade that suddenly appeared in front of him!
This ice blade is a weapon that Qing Zhi created using his own ability. However, even though it is made of ice, its hardness is comparable to Nandi’s knife. Even with the sharpness of Ajuromaru, it was unable to cut through the ice blade!
Because the ice under his feet was smooth, Nandy was a little unstable when he caught the ball. Qingzhi seized the opportunity and kicked him away. Doflamingo next to him immediately wrapped a thin wire around Nandy in the air and dragged him back, preventing him from being hurt twice.
“Fffffff…Brother, don’t try to show off.” Doflamingo pointed at Moria and said, “The three of us will work together to deal with him.”
Moria and Nandy nodded at the same time. Before they could discuss countermeasures, Qingzhi had already caught up. Ice was his ability, and he could walk on it as if it were flat ground, and was not affected at all.
Coming in front of Nandy, Qingzhi swung out the ice blades with both hands and slashed down with bangs.
Nandy blocked with his sword, and although he blocked the attack, the force was so great that Nandy almost lost his balance again. However, this time Moria and Dover attacked at the same time, attacking Qingzhi from the left and right.
The shadow of the “Shadow Horn Spear” underground turned into a huge black spear and stabbed towards Qing Zhi’s heart.
“Wild White Lines” consisted of tens of thousands of transparent white lines arranged horizontally, forming a raging wave-like attack, aimed at Qingchu’s head from top to bottom.
The two extremely swift attacks made Qing Zhi stunned for a moment, but he immediately raised a huge ice shield to block them. The seemingly violent attacks were condensed into ice pillars the moment they touched the ice shield.
“It’s useless!” Qing Zhi rushed up again, swung his sword and cut out hundreds of icicles towards Doflamingo, then turned around and chopped Moria in the air with another sword.
“Shield White Line” Doflamingo activated the ability of his fruit and several huge lines emerged from the ground for defense. The ice spikes pierced into the huge and thick wire shield, and the wire shield was also thinning at a speed visible to the naked eye. Some of them even penetrated the wire shield and scratched his cheeks and clothes.
Nandy’s breath was steadied and condensed, yellow electric sparks flashing around his body. He bent his body, slowly placed his hands on the hilt of the sword, took a deep breath, and drew his sword out of its sheath the instant he exhaled. “Thunder Breathing·Type Three·Gathering Mosquitoes into Thunder” The sound of his strike was like the sound of a swarm of mosquitoes, and the power of thunder continued to roar.
Qingzhi conjured up another ice blade and raised it with both hands to form an X shape to try to block Nandi’s attack. However, at this time, Ajuuramaru had turned into a black blade. Nandi’s materialized domineering aura was wrapped around it, and it easily broke Qingzhi’s ice blade without much pause.
When the ice blade broke, Qingzhi was slightly stunned. Nandy turned his wrist and waved his hand. The sharp electric current roared again. With a slight sound of “swish”, a cut was made on Qingzhi’s chest by Nandy’s knife, and a trace of blood floated in the air.
Qing Zhi looked down at the wound on his chest, then he touched the wound with his finger and the wound was frozen.
“It’s similar to Kizaru’s lightning, and you also master high-level domineering. I underestimated you!” Qing Hina frowned and said, “Okay, then, I won’t play with you.”
While the four were fighting, the colonels of the Qingzhi warship came over with the marines. Anbianhe, Dougou, Mole, and Ghost Spider also led the remaining personnel to form a double team. Suddenly, a three-layer crowd surrounded Nandy and his group, and a melee was about to break out.
Chapter 38: Fighting Aokiji Alone! (Old Version)
Ghost Spider spoke first with a smug look on his face: “Hahaha, little ghost, now let me see how you escape.”
He had always disliked Ghost Spider’s style and thought he was a villain. He had attacked him by surprise before and lost face by breaking his hand when he was outnumbered two-on-one, so he had always wanted to take revenge on Nandy. When he saw Qingzhi coming, he jumped out immediately.
“Hey, you didn’t dare to fart just now, but now you jump out and howl again?” Nandi mocked: “You jump out and howl again now? Are you so eager to become a ghost spider with four hands? Or do you want to become a dead spider?”
“Hahaha, damn spider”
“You failed to launch a sneak attack on the captain, and ended up having your hand chopped off. You are the first person in the history of the navy to have his arm chopped off in a two-on-one situation.”
“Look, his clown look does not resemble a dog!” The crew members around him also laughed.
Ghost Spider’s veins bulged, and his fists creaked. Just as he was about to say something, Crane interrupted him: “It’s useless to say more. Stay calm. Anger will only expose your flaws.”
“Fuffuff… You are indeed a good dog.” Doflamingo laughed and added fuel to the fire: “As expected, you navy people like to fight with more people against fewer.”
Cavendish took Lilith’s hand and patted it, whispering, “Remember to follow Luo when the fight starts. We have all been investigated in detail by the Navy Intelligence, except Luo, whose information is incomplete, so the enemy he fights won’t be too strong. You will be much safer by his side, understand?”
Lilith sensed his concern and nodded.
As he spoke, half of Qing Hina’s body had begun to crystallize.
With a crackling sound, a chill even more biting than before began to spread towards Nandi and his group. A faint mist began to float around Qingchu’s body. This was the condensation of water molecules caused by the temperature difference between Qingchu’s body and the surrounding air.
Because Nandy had just fought with Qingzhi, he was standing face to face with Qingzhi at the moment. He was the closest to him, so he was the one who could feel the chill the most.
The extreme coldness not only made people’s hands and feet numb, but even seemed to freeze their thoughts.
Knowing that Moria and Doflamingo, who were just injured, would fight against the fully-powered Aoki again, although it would reduce a lot of pressure on Nandi, but with the addition of the four vice admirals of Crane, the others would definitely not be able to hold on. For the sake of his companions, Nandi could only say: “You leave here and take care of the others, leave this to me!”
Some naval officers also subconsciously stayed away from Qing Hina and Nandy, for fear of being affected by the abilities of their own admirals. Xdacre and Lao G looked at each other for a second, and they were the first to start fully transforming into beasts. On the battlefield, a huge Tyrannosaurus Rex rushed towards the navy’s left encirclement, and another hairy green giant ape rushed towards the navy’s right encirclement, trying to disrupt the rhythm with its physical advantage.
Major General Bastiu, holding a broadsword, faced the beast-like Dekre, and the adjutant on the Qingzhi ship also kicked towards Lao G. The battle began, and the battlefield was dazzling for a while.
Nandy just glanced at his companions and then collected his thoughts. He was under tremendous pressure now and could only beg in his heart that they would not die.
The moment he lost consciousness, Qing Zhi slid across the ice and rushed towards Nandy. The ice blade arrived before him, and three slashes covered with cold air had already struck him.
Every admiral of the navy possesses swordsmanship that can rival that of a swordsman. The ability of the fruit is bestowed upon them by Admiral Sengoku when they become major generals or vice admirals. Before that, they were all masters of swordsmanship in the navy. Although they are not as good as great swordsmen who only use swordsmanship, their power should not be underestimated.
“So fast!” Nandy was slightly startled and dodged sideways. At the same time, he slashed upward with his sword. With a slight “swish” sound, a hole was cut in Qingzhi’s suit vest.
Feeling that he had missed the target, Nandi moved his mind, turned his wrist, and thrust the Ajuramaru forward fiercely!
This change of hands was extremely fast, and he also predicted the direction of Qingzhi’s avoidance. It can be said that this thrust was really swift and sharp, and it pierced Qingzhi’s throat in an instant.
However, although he saw Qing Zhi being hit, Nandi still didn’t feel any hit, “What happened?”
At this moment, Qing Zhi raised his leg and kicked towards Nandy’s head!
He was originally tall, even taller than Nandy, and naturally his legs were very long. Because Nandy was stunned for a moment, he could not avoid the kick even if he stepped back. In a hurry, he could only raise his left hand, eject the bone and attach the armed color domineering to withstand the attack.
A huge force was exerted, and even the black armor-colored bones were sunken several inches. Nandy only felt a sharp pain in his arm, as if his arm bones were kicked off. However, the next second, Qingchu’s sandbag-sized icy fist hit Nandy’s stomach. An ice flower condensed in Nandy’s stomach, and a feeling of numbness followed!
Bang! Nandi was blown away by Qingzhi’s punch and hit the icicle on the other side like a cannonball.
Although Qingzhi occasionally uses his Ice Man as a means of attack, it would be a big mistake to think that he only knows swordsmanship. What he is really good at is powerful physical skills. You should know that his teacher is Zephyr, and his life mentor is the strongest Iron Fist monster Garp. These two are ruthless people who conquer the world with physical strength.
Nandi grimaced and stood up with difficulty, only to find that his entire right arm and stomach had lost all feeling. He raised his arm and discovered that his entire arm and shoulder were frozen!
“How is that possible? I just used the Armament Haki attached to my bones to defend myself!” Nandi said in surprise, “Even with the double defense, I was still chilled to the bone?”
Qing Zhi walked towards him step by step and said: “What’s so strange? That is the ability of my awakened fruit. Haki can indeed capture my entity, but it cannot invalidate my ability. Although your Haki can resist the attack damage, the frostbite attached to the ability will not disappear.”
“Is this why I stabbed you just now but didn’t cause any harm?” Nandi asked.
“Of course.” Qing Zhi nodded: “If I was hurt, would I still be standing here? Would I still stand still and let you stab me? Even though my ability is ice, there is water inside my body, and it can also “flow”!”
Nandy understood instantly after hearing it. He was still careless. Damn it, forget about the battle on the top mountain. Even when Whitebeard’s slash hit Qingzhi, the latter still froze Whitebeard’s weapon and palm as if nothing happened. The users of natural fruit abilities are indeed a special group. They can flow their bodies with different attributes at will. Although Qingzhi’s ability is ice, it is also ice crystals condensed from countless water vapor molecules.
“Is it because of the relationship between speed and destructive power? It seems that it is very important for the destructive power raised by the system to keep up with the real strong ones.” Nandy thought so, and then his frozen arms and stomach stretched out thick bones to bounce off the attached ice.
However, the bruises on his right arm and stomach caused by frostbite could not be removed. If these two places were hit more severely again, the bones would break like ice. But Nandy didn’t care about that at the moment.
“Open, Curse of Heaven!” A thick black gas wrapped around Nandy, and the mysterious spell quickly crawled from the soles of his feet to Nandy’s cheek inch by inch. The pupils of his eyes turned golden, and the middle of his eyes turned black like a snake’s pupil. His aura surged wildly, and his body expanded by two meters than before, and huge bone wings popped out from his back.
“Wow!???” Qing Chu was stunned when he saw this scene. It was the first time he saw Nandi’s curse seal and he was shocked for a moment.
Everyone on the battlefield not far away was shocked by this violent aura. Some small marines were even frightened to the point of losing their eyesight, dropping their weapons, and muttering to themselves: “Is this still a human? It must be a monster!”
Moriah punched the fighting dog away briefly and looked at Nandi, “So he didn’t use his full strength when he fought me!”
Cavendish swept across with his beautiful sword, Round Table Slash, and several naval soldiers beside him fell to the ground. He also felt Nandy’s presence. In addition to being frightened, he also felt a glimmer of hope.
Not only Cavendish, but everyone on Nandi’s side had a glimmer of hope on their faces. Their captain was fighting against the admiral alone!
Chapter 39: Exclusive possession of Aokiji (Part 2) (Old version)
Under the astonished gaze of everyone, Nandy’s figure flashed, and the speed kept flashing at that strange speed. Every time he appeared, he was a little closer to Qingchu. Nandy flashed three times in one second, and at this moment, he had appeared above Qingzhi’s head.
“Flying Sword Style·Secret·Sky-Soaring Dragon Flash”
The moment Qing Zhi subconsciously raised the ice shield to block, “Oh no! This was just a feint.” When Nandi’s figure disappeared again, Qing Chu was secretly shocked, and then he keenly noticed that he had come behind him.
The huge black tail lashed Qingchi on his back like a whip. When Qingchi flew backwards in the air, Nandy supported himself on the ground with his hands. Countless thorns and bones quickly grew on the ice surface, and Qingchi fell heavily on the thorns.
When Qing Zhi stood up, Nandi had already appeared in front of him. He said in surprise: “So fast, at least half a speed faster than before, and 30% stronger than before.” Qing Chu had calculated since the fight that Nandi was at least much stronger than before. Thousands of battles allowed him to quickly analyze any slight change in strength and make corresponding decisions.
“Thunder Breathing·First Form·Thunderbolt Flash Five Consecutive”
There are three ways to deal with a user of a nature-type devil fruit. The first is seastone, which goes without saying. The second is to have armament Haki that far exceeds that of the opponent. However, if you encounter a user with super powers like Aoki who has awakened a nature-type fruit and whose Haki attainments are not lower than Nandy’s, or may even be much higher, then it will be useless to hit him with a knife attached with Haki. As for the third one, it is naturally the restraint of abilities, just like when Aoki fought against Akainu, he was suppressed by Akainu’s magma fruit ability!
Since the above cannot be done, Nandi wants to keep slashing at you as many times as possible. If one time doesn’t work, then two times. If two times don’t work, then three, four, five times until you are injured. The opening of the Heaven’s Curse Seal has left him no time to waste. Within an hour, he not only has to resolve the battle but also flee with his companions. Even if you can move and repair, it will take time, right? I don’t believe you can move so fast.
Accompanied by the roar of Chidori, Nandy was like a yellow flash at this moment, and each of his swords kept slashing at Qingzhi’s body. One sword directly penetrated through, and then the second sword, the third sword, the fourth sword, the fifth sword… After that, it was the same attack again. At this moment, he was like a machine, constantly swinging his sword and slashing.
To be honest, Nandy should be thankful that it was Aokiji who was nearby, not Akainu or Kizaru. Otherwise, he would not be able to attack Kizaru at all because he could not match Kizaru in speed. He also could not match Akainu in attack range. Moreover, Akainu would not ignore Nandy’s weak crew members like Aokiji did. In order to achieve his goal, he would even threaten Nandy with the crew members to force him to surrender.
“Your ability is really a headache!” Qing Zhi looked at the non-stop slashing and saw Nandi piercing through his body again and again, and asked around: “Are you a fruit ability user? How come you have so many abilities?”
Seeing that Nandi ignored him, Qing Zhi shouted “Freezing Moment” loudly, and cold ice air spurted out from his body, and sharp ice spikes bloomed like lotus flowers.
Nandi’s bones popped out to form shields to block Bing Ling. He leaped up and performed the “Dance of the Wire Flower” like a fast-spinning drill, rushing towards Qing Chu.
The extremely fast speed made Qingzhi, who had been continuously slashed and was still repairing his body, unable to dodge in time. “Ice, explode your beak!” An ice bird also flew towards Nandi quickly. Wherever it went, it was so cold that even the water molecules in the air were condensed into snowflakes.
The moment Nandy’s huge, hardened and strongest bone hit the ice bird, a “clang” sound spread throughout the battlefield. The broken ice fell to the ground in disorder. Nandy’s body quickly penetrated the ice bird, and the huge ice bird shattered into pieces. In a flash, it pierced Aokiji’s body directly. With a “bang” sound, a one-meter-deep pit was drilled in the ground.
He turned around and raised his arms, pointing his fingers in the direction of Aokiji, and “Ten Fingers Piercing Bullets·Continuous Fire”. Countless sharp finger bones pierced into his body like raindrops. At this moment, his body was covered with tiny holes all over, and there was an exaggeratedly large hole on his shoulder.
His body turned into countless pieces of ice and collapsed to the ground. Nandy was stunned. What was going on?
Just as he was thinking this, he suddenly sensed something behind him. He was startled and turned around quickly. He saw that Aokiji, who had collapsed, had reappeared behind him, but there was some blood oozing from the corner of his mouth, and the frozen blood hole on his shoulder proved that the continuous attacks just now were effective.
Qing Chi opened his arms and was about to hug Nandi.
“Frozen Time Capsule”
Seeing Qingchu’s actions, Nandi felt a sudden premonition of death. He knew that if Qingchu hugged him, it would be really over!
That kind of extreme cold will cause him to lose all consciousness and perception instantly, and his brain will go directly into a state of suspended animation and shock.
At this critical moment of life and death, Nandy’s reaction exceeded his current limit. He turned around abruptly and activated “Thunder Breathing·Type 5·Heat Realm Thunder” at the same time. Scorching electricity burst out.
Shaking his hands, Nandy rose from the ground and waved a circle of yellow electric arcs around him.
When Aokiji pounced over, the first thing he came into contact with was this circle of yellow burning electric arc.
The heat from the thermal thunder is also an extremely high-temperature electric shock. The moment Aokiji passed through the electric arc, he quickly extinguished Nandi’s thermal thunder. The cold air and the scorching electric arc offset each other. Aokiji also felt an intense burning sensation, but his movements were not affected, and he held on firmly!
However, since Rejie Lei’s move includes a jumping action, Nandi’s body rose up, and Aokiji ended up only hugging Nandi’s legs.
Even so, Nandy was knocked down from mid-air by Aokiji. Frost began to spread rapidly upwards where Aokiji’s arms and Nandy’s legs touched.
“ah!!!”
The strong feeling of freezing made Nandy unable to care about anything else. He roared and swept his huge tail towards Aokiji’s face with a sharp sound of breaking through the air.
Aokiji had already realized that the situation was not good and let go of Nandi’s legs, but the speed was too fast and the blow still hit him hard in the face. Aokiji’s body rolled several times on the smooth ice surface, and a chill gradually rose.
On the other side, when Nandy’s legs were broken through the ice by the ejected bones, ice flowers had already condensed to his thighs. The frostbite on his calves was purple and black, and he had lost perception.
Nandy, who escaped death, only felt his heart beating fast and he was breathing heavily. If his movements had been a little slower, he would probably have died here today.
Although the crisis was resolved, “Damn! It’s really troublesome.” As the power of the curse has lasted for most of the time, Aokiji can no longer be dealt with. With the negative effects of the end, there is no way to leave here. “Am I really going to die here today?” Nandi thought.
His physical and mental strength declined rapidly. He already felt that his speed and strength were not as good as at the beginning, and the effect of the curse was weakening. Could it be that his blood was frozen? Coldness is the easiest way to increase the consumption of human energy. Nandi was frozen three times, the first time on his right arm, the second time on his stomach, and the third time on his legs. He lost a lot of physical strength in each of them.
Even standing was a little strenuous with his legs now, and severe pain kept coming to his brain. Perhaps it was not the power of the curse that was supporting him. Nandy’s strength and body had been exhausted long ago, and all the crew members on the battlefield around him were injured and in a miserable state. He straightened his legs in pain, and Nandy almost stumbled and fell to the ground.
This was a very strange feeling of pain. In fact, he knew that due to the sudden cold and frostbite, his skin and blood were frozen. Logically, he should not feel pain. However, the surging power of the curse was constantly circulating the blood and restoring the frozen blood vessels, so that Nandy now had a feeling that his blood vessels were blocked and then pushed open, and the blood vessels in the frostbitten places were swollen like earthworms moving.
The power of the curse can certainly remove the freezing effect, but the damage it brings to Nandy is also enormous!
Seeing Nandi standing up with trembling legs, Qing Hina also climbed out of the ice pit. He wiped the blood from his forehead and said, “You are the first person who has hurt me so seriously since I became an admiral…”
Hearing such words from a navy admiral could be considered a compliment, but Nandy was not happy at all. He knew that if he continued to fight with Aokiji like this, he would really die!
“What should I do with Ajuromaru? What should I do? What should I do?” Nandi’s brain was working rapidly. “There are only less than ten minutes left to seal the curse.”
Ajuramaru was touched by Nandi and replied, “Six minutes and thirty-one seconds to be exact!”
“Give up resistance!” Aokiji said to Nandi, “Although your current state can indeed give me a headache and even cause injuries, I don’t believe that such a big change in strength can last for long? The negative effects brought about will not be too low, right?”
Aokiji had indeed seen through the disadvantages of Nandy’s current curse. He had fought thousands of battles in the past twenty years and had encountered hundreds of explosive situations. As long as he continued to hold Nandy back, he might not even need to take action in the end, as Nandy would completely lose the ability to resist.
Just as Nandy was about to say something, he heard Monet’s scream. The Ghost Spider’s knife slashed Monet’s back, a blood mist splashed out, and she fell to the ground.
Chapter 40: Desperate Situation! (Old Version)
“Blu blu blu… blu blu blu”
“That blind guy called me at this time!” Jinguduo yelled, but his hand still picked up the Den Den Mushi obediently: “Hello, this is Team 11, I’m Jinguduo, if you have something to say, just say it, I’m busy.”
Because the replica of the Den Den Mushi was a person carrying a huge sword on his back, Kingudo had no idea who the caller was and he just introduced himself. Anyway, he, the Whitebeard Pirates, was afraid of someone, so what if they were fishing? He was confident that he was not afraid of 80% of the people in the world.
“Hello, hello, I’m from the fourth squad. Our captain asked you to buy time for Don Quixote,” the voice on the other end of the phone replied.
“What?” Jin Guduo was stunned, suspecting that he didn’t hear clearly, or heard wrongly, and continued to ask: “What did you just say? It’s a bit noisy here, can you say it again?”
The other end replied again: “The situation is urgent. I am from the fourth crew, Vista. I want you to find a way to buy time for the Don Quixote family. Marco is on the way.”
This time he didn’t hear it wrong, he really didn’t hear it wrong, and immediately his head was full of questions? What? The Don Quixote family is connected to my father? And it’s connected on the island under my control. What the hell? But from the other party’s tone, it doesn’t sound like a joke.
“Damn, isn’t this embarrassing for me? Who knows how long Marco will take?” Jinguduo thought so, and after thinking for two seconds, he said to his younger brother: “How many special shells, tear gas bombs and smoke bombs do we have here?”
They couldn’t directly bombard the navy, as it would be difficult to deal with any casualties caused to the navy. Once the navy thought that Whitebeard wanted to go to war with them, it would be a real trouble.
Fortunately, Dad discovered that special shells had been developed on Sky Island. He thought they were useless before, but now he didn’t expect them to be effective. Dad with White Beard assigned three tear gas bombs and three smoke bombs to each captain. King Gudo, who didn’t know what the hell it was, randomly fired a tear gas bomb. A green smoke would spread where the shell was fired, and people in the smoke would be unable to open their eyes temporarily. If they forced their eyes open, they would keep crying. So Dad named it tear gas bomb, and King Gudo didn’t know about the smoke bomb, but the names should be similar.
I was stunned and didn’t expect the captain to ask me. We were recording a video, so why was he asking this? However, I still replied habitually: “There are still two special tear gas bombs and three smoke bombs. What’s wrong with the captain?”
“Go and ask them to get on board, load the ammunition, and bombard the battlefield.” Before he could finish his words, Kingudo took back what he had just said and said, “Forget it, I’ll go myself, and you stay here and take pictures for me with the image bug!”
The younger brothers in the lighthouse were confused. Looking at their captain’s anxious look, they were afraid of being beaten and dared not say a word, so they all nodded.
Nandi supported himself with his hands and released his spiritual power continuously. The White Bone Hell was still playing out a tragedy. “It’s almost the bottom, Ajuromaru.”
Feeling his sadness, she didn’t know how to comfort him. She could only change from the concrete knife back to its original shadow. She stretched out her hands from behind and hugged Nandi tightly, saying: “It’s all my fault. If my ability was not restricted, I could at least lend you my strength.”
“How could that be, Ajuromaru? Without you, I would have been defeated long ago.” The power of the curse in his body was already reduced to one tenth of what it was. The biting coldness in his legs, arms, and stomach continued to impact his consciousness. The wounds on his body were also oozing blood crazily. The bleeding that Luo had stopped with his ability before was now like a water bag pierced by a needle. He just felt that he wanted to sleep, but he couldn’t sleep. Once he fell asleep, Dover and his group would be left behind and would never be able to leave. “How long do I have?”
“The Last Thirteen Seconds”
“Have they gone far enough? Ajuramaru”
“I can’t see it because it’s blocked by bones”
“Do you think we can survive?”
“I don’t know. I’m also afraid to go back to that dark world. It’s only because I met you and you chose me that I can come out of the darkness again. Do you know, Nandi?”
“I’m so tired and in so much pain.” Nandy could only keep repeating the words in his mind, trying to maintain consciousness. He was afraid that he would faint in the blink of an eye. It turned out that he was also afraid of death. It turned out that the protagonist was not immortal. As the last trace of the curse power dissipated, Nandy knelt directly on the ground, and whispered with hazy eyes: “So green smoke will rise before a person dies?”
All he heard were words like “enemy attack”, “defend quickly”, “my eyes hurt so much”, but Nandy could no longer open his eyes. He just felt as if his body was being dragged by something, which allowed him to avoid the torture of tear gas.
“Hey, who’s the ship’s doctor in your pirate group?” Kinkoto looked at Doflamingo, Law, Moriah and the others and asked, “That thing can’t last long. We can’t run away. There are some of my people at the lighthouse. Let’s go there first.”
Luo hurriedly walked out of the crowd, reached out to treat Nandi, then shook his head and said, “No, his injuries are too severe to recover. Although his vital signs are weak, he is still alive.”
Everyone was relieved. Doflamingo used silk thread to sew up Nandi’s still bleeding wound. Moria behind him asked Kingudo, “I remember you seemed to be the captain under the Four Emperors Whitebeard. Why are you helping us?”
“This is a long story,” Jin Guduo chuckled, “It’s not easy to talk here. Come with me to my men first. As long as we can delay them, we won’t be in danger.”
Pica stood up and shouted, “What about Monet, Aaron, Clo and the others? Just ignore them?”
“Don’t worry about that.” Jinguduo patted Pica’s shoulder and gave a thumbs up. “They will have plenty of ways to deal with it. First of all, they have to make sure you don’t get caught.”
Because Kingudo knew that if Marco, Vista, Fossa, Bramanc, and Atmos wanted to negotiate with an admiral and four vice admirals, they would be bargaining chips, and their own strength would also play a key role. If they did not leave here first, nothing they said would be of any use. Even if several captains of Whitebeard came, they would be weaker than the strength of the navy camp in front of them.
Without waiting for them to continue speaking, there was no time to waste here. The smoke on the battlefield behind them was dissipating quickly, and Jingudo was the first to run towards the shore.
Doflamingo picked up Nandi from the ground, nodded to everyone, and the group followed the running Kingudo.
“Boss, have the people been rescued? What should we do now?” The younger brothers on the shore saw their captain return to the lighthouse, and one of them asked, “Is this Dad’s order?”
“It’s in the back. Let’s call all the crew members here, regardless of other situations.” Jinguduo said nervously, “Prepare to confront the navy. Let’s not take action first. If the navy takes action, we can fight back.”
As Nandi and his group arrived, Kingudo returned to the lighthouse and stared at the figures flying towards him on the ice. “Here they come! So fast!”
The leader was Aokiji. With every step he left, frost formed on the ground. The moment the group stepped onto the shore, a chill spread around them.
“What do you mean?” Aokiji frowned and said, “King Gudo! Captain of the 11th Squadron of the Whitebeard Pirates?”
Seeing Kingudo’s hands trembling under the pressure of the cold aura, Dover walked out of the crowd slowly, laughing arrogantly: “Fufufu… Isn’t it natural for pirates to help pirates? If not pirates, how can they help the navy?”
A stronger chill suddenly erupted from Aokiji’s body, and the buildings and other objects on the shore were instantly frozen. This strong chill was even stronger than when he fought with Nandi before. He vaguely realized why Kinguto took action. He turned his head and whispered to Crane: “Since Whitebeard took action, it must be to subdue the Don Quixote Pirates. Once they really join the Whitebeard Pirates, it will be difficult to capture them.”
Of course, He also knew the seriousness of the matter. If Nandi and his gang really joined Whitebeard, not only would the strength of the Whitebeard Pirates increase, but the threat to the navy would be even greater. If a mere captain dared to come to the rescue, then their support must be on the way.
“Wait a minute, Fighting Dog, Mole, and Spider Demon, come with me to disrupt them. Aokiji, you go find Nandi and take him away directly. As long as he is in our hands, we will have to give up even if Whitebeard’s support comes.” Crane arranged in an orderly manner: “Action.” As soon as the words fell, the five of them rushed towards the lighthouse King Gudo, Doflamingo and others.
He kicked out a “storm kick” with a whistling sound as it flew towards the lighthouse, leaving a huge scratch on the mud.
“Five Color Lines” Doflamingo used his right hand to claw in the direction of the attack. When the five thick rainbow lines touched Lan’s feet, they were cancelled out. He said, “Old woman, you are really haunting me.”
As soon as he finished speaking, Vergo flashed behind He and stabbed the black bamboo in his hand as fast as a bullet. From a distance, it looked like the bamboo was stretching. Sensing the danger behind him, He took off into the air with his feet on the Moon Step, did a backflip and kicked Vergo directly.
Vergo’s body fell heavily to the ground, and before he could stand up, the fighting dog was already in front of him. It grabbed his neck and punched Vergo in the stomach repeatedly, jokingly saying, “With your broken body, can you continue fighting, huh?” With every punch, Vergo spat out blood. The loud noise made everyone present feel the powerful force.
ROOM
As Luo finished speaking, a huge hoop rose from the ground, enveloping Douhu, Vergo, and some of Kingudo’s minions. The Whitebeards and their men were horrified. “What kind of power is this?”
“Captain, now I have to expose the power of my fruit. If I don’t take action, I will never feel at ease. I have seen too many companions fall today. Although you have been warning me not to use my strength and to rely solely on swordsmanship and physical skills, I can’t do it without helping them when I see them dying!” Luo thought, anger welling up in his heart.
Countless stones from the “baton” seemed to have the attraction of a magnet and flew madly towards the fighting dog. The latter had no choice but to stop attacking Vergo and smash him to the ground, constantly waving his fists and breaking the stones one by one.
At this time, Aokiji moved, holding the ice blade and slashing down. The sharp icy sword energy seemed to freeze even the air. Luo’s domain was cut in half, and the debris that was still floating in the air fell instantly. The fighting dog took the opportunity to punch Luo away.
A large number of navy soldiers also joined the battlefield. In just five minutes, Kingudo’s 11th Squadron had 300 crew members, but less than 100 were still standing, with dozens dying every minute.
“I didn’t expect that the user of the Operation Fruit would appear!” After helping the fighting dog out, Aokiji glanced at the disrupted crowd and said, “I found you.” He quickly rushed towards Nandi.
Seeing Aokiji running towards them, the crowds of people passing by instantly turned into ice sculptures. Moria, who was holding Nandi, shouted to Kingudo: “Why are you still standing there? Buy me a minute.”
Kingudo also came back to his senses by the roar: “I… I will try my best.” He was covered with armed color domineering, and two iron fists flew out from his fists and hit Aokiji.
Aokiji did not slow down, and stretched out his hands to block the contact. Kinggudo’s iron fist was directly frozen and fell to the ground. At this time, his figure had already come in front of Kinggudo and said, “Don’t block it.” He waved his hand and chopped it away with a knife.
Aokiji, with all his strength, was like a god of war. Anyone who tried to stop him turned into an ice sculpture. Kingudo stood up in embarrassment. “So strong! It was just a casual attack. How did Nandi fight him? It’s really scary.”
“Hand over Nandy and the one with the ability of the Ope-no-fruit, and I will let all of you go. How about that?” Aokiji exuded coldness all over, and the ice crystals all over his body were particularly dazzling in the sunlight.
“How can I hand over the people I agree with to the enemy with my own hands? I, Moria, feel that I can’t do it,” Moria shouted. “Ahhh, I once lost my important crew members to Kaido. I thought that only the dead companions were the best. In the past few years, I have been studying zombies day and night and resurrecting my former companions. In fact, even I know that this is not an excuse to escape. It was Nandi who gave me hope. The one month I spent with them made me feel like I was back to my former self. Even if I die, I will never give it to you, Aokiji!”
Shadows from all directions continued to pour into his body. His expression changed in pain, but his body began to grow huge, and his momentum continued to rise.
“Are you sure you can fight again with this body?” Aokiji frowned slightly and conjured an ice blade to slash at Moria’s thigh.
At this moment, Moriah was as big as a giant. He saw Aokiji’s attack and did not dodge or evade. He was ready to exchange injury for injury. Moreover, his huge body made him not flexible enough to avoid Aokiji’s attack. In this case, it depends on who is stronger. This was also his idea.
Just as Aokiji chopped his leg, a stream of blood began to appear, and ice crystals condensed directly at the wound, spreading from the sole of his foot to his thigh. Moria punched Aokiji on the head in pain.
“Too slow, it’s just strength.” Aokiji flashed behind Moria and chopped down with another knife. The huge body fell to the ground with a bang. However, Aokiji didn’t know that the shadow under his feet was slowly approaching. He was still swinging the knife, and a lot of blood splattered on the ground, dyeing the nearby land red.
Suddenly, the shadow under his feet reached out and grabbed Aokiji’s legs, and took advantage of the moment when he lost his ability to move to punch him in the face. The huge force directly sent Aokiji flying dozens of meters away.
Moriah’s huge body was supported on the ground with his hands, and blood was dripping from the wounds on his body. But before he could catch his breath, Aokiji rushed over again and kicked Moriah in the stomach, followed by another punch, another kick, and another punch.
At this moment, Moria had no power to resist at all. With all the energy disappearing from his body, he could only pray that he could withstand a few more hits. As Aokiji’s attacks continued to hit him, his body began to shrink inch by inch. The severe pain and side effects almost made him faint. He held Nandy tightly with both hands, like a tent, surrounding the area where Nandy fell.
“I won’t let you take him away, not even if I die!” Moria gritted his teeth and spat out a few words: “Ship…Captain! Ship…Captain!”
Blood dripped onto Nandy’s face, drop by drop. The unconscious Nandy seemed to hear someone calling him. He forced himself to open his eyes, only to find that Moria was protecting him tightly. Nandy wanted to speak with a look of horror on his face, but he found that his whole body, including his mouth, could not move. Only his lips kept trembling. Seeing Nandy waking up, Moria smiled.
The battlefield was one-sided, with only about twenty pirates still able to move and stand, while the other half of the navy still had hundreds of people.
“To be honest, if you didn’t have to catch Nandi, I would have been moved by you.” Seeing Moria’s action, Aokiji’s strength in his hand weakened a bit, and said: “But give up, you can’t escape today”